edition_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o allow_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o make_v any_o other_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o other_o extinguish_v and_o so_o all_o inconvenience_n cause_v by_o new_a interpretation_n which_o have_v judicious_o be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v in_o the_o congregation_n will_v cease_v andrew_n de_fw-fr vega_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n go_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o these_o two_o opinion_n approve_a that_o of_o saint_n hierom_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v not_o any_o prophetical_a or_o other_o special_a divine_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o infallibility_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o of_o saint_n austin_n to_o correct_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n for_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o though_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n or_o expression_n of_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o one_o language_n shall_v be_v transplant_v into_o another_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o restriction_n or_o enlargement_n of_o signification_n or_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n have_v be_v examine_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o so_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v and_o declare_v as_o authentical_a that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v without_o danger_n not_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n but_o forbid_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o whole_a translation_n which_o beget_v confusion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v diverse_o who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o that_o new_a conceit_n when_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n discourse_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o alien_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o doctor_n run_v another_o way_n in_o regard_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o old_a doctor_n otherwise_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o power_n to_o those_o that_o live_v now_o nor_o to_o posterity_n then_o to_o transcribe_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o father_n approve_v and_o some_o oppose_v to_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o proper_a ingeny_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a a_o prohibition_n to_o exercise_v the_o talon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v entice_v with_o all_o allurement_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n from_o which_o when_o that_o pleasure_n which_o novitie_n bring_v shall_v be_v remoove_v all_o man_n will_v ever_o abhor_v it_o and_o such_o strictness_n will_v make_v man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o study_n and_o abandon_v this_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o study_n and_o care_n of_o piety_n that_o this_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n in_o who_o writing_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n and_o oftentimes_o contrariety_n yet_o join_v with_o assure_a charity_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o age_n which_o other_o have_v enjoy_v with_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o schoolman_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theology_n they_o have_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o many_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v antiquity_n which_o have_v not_o restrain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o popular_a licence_n be_v worse_o than_o tyranny_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o curb_v the_o unbrideled_a wit_n otherways_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a contention_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o holy_a book_n because_o there_o be_v need_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o few_o exposition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o settle_a mind_n from_o who_o no_o confusion_n can_v be_v fear_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o other_o exposition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o declare_v they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o treat_v of_o holy_a mystery_n and_o see_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o dispute_n they_o think_v good_a to_o busy_v they_o rather_o in_o examine_v of_o the_o reason_n &_o say_n of_o aristotle_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o reverence_n from_o which_o much_o be_v derogate_a when_o it_o be_v handle_v after_o a_o common_a fashion_n and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o this_o opinion_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o richard_n of_o man_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o so_o clear_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v read_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o pray_v and_o aught_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o for_o this_o end_n only_o and_o not_o to_o study_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n and_o worship_v due_a from_o every_o one_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o least_o the_o study_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o first_o confirm_v in_o school_n divinity_n neither_o do_v the_o lutheran_n gain_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o opinion_n want_v not_o adherent_n between_o these_o opinion_n there_o go_v two_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o regard_n their_o exposition_n be_v allegorical_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o seldom_o literal_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n fit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o time_n so_o that_o the_o exposition_n agree_v not_o to_o our_o age_n that_o cardinal_n time_n the_o opinion_n of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fitteâ—_n to_o the_o time_n cusanus_fw-la a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o honest_a say_v judicial_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o current_a rite_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marucile_v at_o if_o the_o church_n in_o one_o time_n expound_v in_o one_o fashion_n at_o another_o in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n when_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o long_a use_n have_v approve_v that_o new_a exposition_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o dominicus_n soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v in_o that_o only_a to_o keep_v every_o wit_n within_o limit_n but_o in_o other_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o let_v every_o one_o so_o that_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v preserve_v to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o pope_n when_o in_o their_o decretal_n they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n mean_v to_o canonize_v that_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o understand_v it_o
also_o that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o public_a penance_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n especial_o by_o cyprian_a and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o many_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n concern_v heretic_n and_o public_a sinner_n german_a will_v never_o be_v free_a and_o yet_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o not_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v weaken_v it_o and_o detract_v from_o it_o they_o desire_v also_o that_o some_o certain_a external_a sign_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v answer_v two_o thing_n do_v exceed_o displease_v the_o franciscan_a divine_n the_o one_o pelargus_n and_o other_o by_o the_o francascans_n and_o by_o â—râ—ar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n for_o have_v declare_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a requisite_n but_o not_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n apply_v to_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o receiver_n himself_o that_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o put_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o contrition_n be_v no_o less_o require_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v to_o penance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o part_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v require_v confession_n of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n as_o also_o saint_n john_n do_v of_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v and_o they_o make_v those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o stand_v in_o penance_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o say_v that_o these_o be_v part_n or_o matter_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o franciscan_a religion_n and_o now_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o pass_v their_o limit_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a absolution_n be_v declarative_a because_o saint_n jerom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o school_n divine_n have_v clear_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o one_o be_v absolve_v to_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o that_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o therefore_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n be_v comprehend_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v say_v that_o in_o handle_v of_o heresy_n one_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v make_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o they_o demand_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o anathematisme_n this_o particular_a shall_v be_v well_o declare_v but_o friar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v perhaps_o not_o expound_v by_o any_o father_n for_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o by_o some_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n by_o other_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v therefore_o to_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o will_v give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o before_o they_o make_v such_o a_o great_a stride_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o those_o be_v examine_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v the_o remonstrance_n to_o be_v very_o considerable_a &_o desire_v that_o the_o deputy_n will_v consultagaine_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o cardinal_n crescentius_n oppose_v with_o a_o continuate_a speech_n show_v that_o crescentius_n but_o all_o of_o thâ—_n be_v cross_v by_o card._n crescentius_n to_o take_v the_o sinew_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o decree_n to_o satisfy_v the_o humour_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v mature_o establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v they_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v all_o he_o be_v content_a that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v this_o general_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o congregation_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o change_n or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o full_o discover_v what_o his_o aim_n be_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o colleague_n and_o trusty_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o contend_v and_o speak_v so_o free_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o protestant_n come_v because_o they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a liberty_n of_o the_o council_n it_o suffice_v that_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v dispute_v but_o after_o when_o all_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o decree_v frame_v by_o the_o doputy_n allow_v by_o the_o precedent_n see_v examine_v and_o approve_v at_o rome_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n and_o to_o require_v a_o alteration_n for_o particular_a interest_n be_v too_o much_o licence_n the_o cardinal_n overcome_v at_o the_o last_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a divine_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o lutheran_n novity_n but_o because_o almost_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o session_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o which_o the_o divine_n speak_v with_o the_o â—ame_n prolixity_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n among_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o opinion_n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o four_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o unction_n the_o doctrine_n co_z 〈…〉_o ng_z 〈◊〉_d unction_n sick_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o who_o word_n the_o church_n do_v learn_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o purify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n give_v health_n of_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacramentare_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o understand_v for_o ancient_n but_o for_o priest_n and_o this_o unction_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o be_v recover_v and_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o sickness_n may_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o remit_v sin_n nor_o case_n the_o sick_a but_o be_v cease_v as_o that_o which_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o health_n 3._o that_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o may_v be_v neglect_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o
night_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o party_n and_o scandal_n of_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o end_n all_o be_v resolve_v but_o by_o the_o great_a part_n only_o which_o do_v not_o much_o exceed_v in_o number_n those_o who_o contradict_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o september_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v session_n the_o session_n come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o 180._o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o after_o prayer_n make_v in_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n preach_v who_o with_o a_o episcopal_a and_o senatorious_a gravity_n use_v the_o comparison_n between_o civil_a body_n and_o natural_a show_v how_o monstrous_a a_o synod_n will_v be_v if_o it_o have_v no_o head_n he_o show_v the_o office_n of_o it_o in_o make_v a_o influence_n of_o virtue_n into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o the_o thankfulness_n and_o duty_n of_o these_o in_o have_v more_o care_n of_o it_o then_o of_o themselves_o expose_v themselves_o also_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a fault_n of_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n on_o which_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v depend_v he_o add_v in_o few_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o many_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a he_o commend_v the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o synod_n and_o put_v every_o one_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o present_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o head_n he_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o father_n pray_v god_n that_o that_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o end_n as_o glorious_o as_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n amulius_n be_v read_v who_o christian_n the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n amulius_n concern_v the_o oriental_a christian_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o oriental_a christian_a nation_n inform_v the_o synod_n that_o abdisu_n patriarch_n of_o muzale_n in_o assyria_n beyond_o euphrates_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n who_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n render_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n and_o cope_n from_o his_o holiness_n he_o relate_v that_o the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n call_v marcus_n whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n whereof_o they_o have_v book_n write_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o that_o prelate_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o further_a india_n with_o innumerable_a people_n subject_n partly_o to_o the_o turk_n partly_o to_o the_o sophi_n of_o persia_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n protest_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n subject_n to_o his_o king_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o patriarch_n for_o their_o superior_a and_o say_v that_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o patriarch_n they_o may_v not_o do_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n a_o prejudice_n afterward_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v in_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o portugal_n ambassador_n 17_o of_o march_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o approve_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o it_o do_v approve_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n subject_a unto_o he_o afterward_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o synod_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o pray_v they_o that_o when_o it_o be_v end_v the_o decree_n thereof_o may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v full_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n but_o not_o regard_v the_o portugal_n protestation_n make_v man_n consider_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o that_o narration_n and_o there_o be_v a_o whisper_n and_o the_o portugal_n prelate_n begin_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o speaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o legate_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o mass_n bishop_n read_v the_o massè_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o massè_fw-la doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n divide_v into_o nine_o head_n which_o contain_v in_o sum_n 1._o that_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n another_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a sacrifice_n represent_v that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n command_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a offering_n foretell_v by_o malachi_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v figure_v by_o diverse_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n without_o blood_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o blood_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o god_n appease_v with_o this_o offering_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o remit_v all_o sin_n the_o offering_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n be_v the_o same_o who_o former_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n only_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n so_o that_o this_o of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n yea_o by_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n punishment_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a not_o full_o purge_v 3._o and_o though_o some_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n only_o 4._o and_o to_o offer_v he_o with_o reverence_n the_o church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n institute_v the_o canon_n free_a from_o all_o error_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n have_v institute_v certain_a rite_n to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n some_o thing_n with_o a_o low_a and_o some_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n add_v benediction_n light_n odour_n and_o vestment_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n 6._o and_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o condemn_v as_o private_a and_o unlawful_a but_o do_v approve_v those_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v alone_o which_o use_n be_v common_a in_o regard_v the_o people_n do_v communicate_v spiritual_o and_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o public_a minister_n and_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a 7._o and_o the_o church_n have_v command_v to_o put_v water_n into_o the_o wine_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o and_o from_o his_o side_n do_v issue_n water_n and_o blood_n together_o by_o which_o the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v represent_v 8._o and_o howsoever_o the_o people_n do_v not_o receive_v much_o instruction_n by_o the_o mass_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a therefore_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o priest_n ought_v to_o expound_v something_o which_o be_v read_v in_o it_o especial_o upon_o holy_a day_n 9_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o be_v spread_v against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o do_v add_v nine_o canon_n 1._o anathematise_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n 2._o or_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v not_o institute_v priest_n and_o mass_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v 3._o or_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n only_o of_o praise_n or_o
himself_o of_o those_o affair_n and_o return_v assoon_o as_o be_v possible_a seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o think_v on_o they_o more_o than_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n do_v compel_v he_o she_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v his_o return_n the_o queen_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n so_o a_o other_o accident_n do_v much_o displease_v he_o for_o in_o france_n consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leave_n ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n decree_n for_o alien_v the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immooveable_a good_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o sacred_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o pacify_v which_o noise_n the_o ambassador_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o last_o war_n deseign_v to_o put_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v as_o his_o purpose_n ever_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o force_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v he_o mean_v to_o impose_v a_o subsidy_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n also_o whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o bind_v than_o other_o by_o how_o much_o her_o interest_n be_v more_o in_o question_n that_o all_o be_v consider_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n with_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v paint_v forth_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a of_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o his_o secure_a course_n be_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o french_a will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o leave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v demand_v in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v find_v buyer_n without_o it_o think_v that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o adventure_v their_o money_n fear_v as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a a_o time_n may_v come_v in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v resume_v their_o rent_n and_o not_o restore_v the_o price_n therefore_o have_v propose_v the_o business_n in_o consistory_n by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o by_o diverse_a excuse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v that_o demand_n at_o his_o hand_n lorraine_n bear_v a_o irreconciliable_a hate_n to_o the_o hugonot_n not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o faction_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n have_v always_o with_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v friendship_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v proceed_v for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v very_o well_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o particular_a affair_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o spain_n also_o more_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o legate_n but_o beside_o the_o trouble_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o alienation_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o of_o no_o loss_n weight_n for_o have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ambassador_n agreat_a difference_n in_o rome_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a place_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o desire_v to_o perform_v it_o he_o assemble_v some_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n satisfaction_n the_o course_n be_v propose_v one_o to_o give_v he_o place_n under_o the_o deacon_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n another_z upon_o a_o stool_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o deacon_n bench_n but_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o remain_v still_o matter_n of_o our_o currencie_n in_o bear_v the_o train_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o give_v water_n for_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o in_o receive_v incense_n and_o the_o pax_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o train_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o press_v the_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax_n a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o on_o the_o right_a side_n even_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n also_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a the_o french_a be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n either_o shall_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v stand_v under_o he_o and_o will_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o it_o please_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o little_a whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n his_o place_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o do_v he_o that_o grievance_n he_o will_v read_v a_o write_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n who_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v so_o before_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v it_o lest_z not_o be_v know_v before_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v the_o ambassador_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v it_o but_z in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o ambassador_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a final_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o four_o witness_n where_o he_o read_v his_o protestation_n on_o his_o knee_n which_o do_v contain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o state_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v or_o have_v declare_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n the_o grievance_n and_o injustice_n be_v notorious_a therefore_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n do_v contradict_v all_o declaration_n of_o precedence_n or_o equality_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n as_o frustrate_v and_o void_a against_o the_o notorious_a right_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o be_v do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o citation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o will_v because_v of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n answer_v admit_v the_o protestation_n si_fw-mi and_o in_o quantum_fw-la excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o citation_n omit_v because_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o preserve_v the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o seenâ—_n they_o next_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a rota_n add_v that_o he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n he_o can_v the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o his_o
chalcedon_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o gregory_n compare_v with_o the_o four_o gospel_n pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o challenge_v it_o of_o unaduisednesse_n 21_o therefore_o we_o see_v counsel_n have_v be_v often_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o leo_n the_o pope_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n stephanus_n of_o formosus_fw-la john_n of_o stephanus_n and_o as_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v all_o pope_n gregory_n writing_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a so_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o a_o late_a council_n have_v repeal_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a the_o carthage_n council_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o like_a name_n but_o follow_v counsel_n have_v style_v he_o not_o only_o chief_a priest_n but_o also_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eliberine_n council_n decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n that_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o second_o nicen_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v summon_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pisan_a council_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a bishop_n oppose_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o counsel_n damn_n up_o one_o another_o light_n for_o these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v no_o not_o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v commodious_a for_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v grist_n to_o their_o mill._n the_o basil_n council_n determine_v that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v himself_o so_o but_o also_o command_v he_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o oppose_v these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n how_o will_v you_o behave_v yourself_o i_o beseech_v you_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v or_o think_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n will_v esteem_v you_o a_o heretic_n all_o pope_n for_o some_o age_n last_o pass_v have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n therefore_o all_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o these_o age_n have_v be_v heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o same_o council_n do_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n remove_v pope_n eugenius_n a_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a person_n and_o put_v amideus_n in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n vilify_v the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o though_o he_o be_v most_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a yet_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n he_o retain_v his_o former_a dignity_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o tooth_n and_o be_v magnificent_o carry_v as_o before_o upon_o noble_a man_n shoulder_n amideus_n as_o one_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o think_v himself_o happy_a that_o of_o a_o pope_n he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o spiritual_a preferment_n at_o one_o time_n but_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o their_o council_n accumulate_v benefice_n and_o instruct_v not_o at_o all_o so_o they_o make_v law_n but_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o listen_v this_o be_v the_o esteem_n they_o have_v always_o make_v of_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 22_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o this_o present_a with_o what_o expectation_n or_o hope_n can_v any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o council_n do_v but_o think_v with_o yourself_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v upon_o who_o fidelity_n learning_n and_o judgement_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a council_n the_o discuss_n of_o all_o question_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v lie_v and_o rest_n they_o be_v call_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n grave_a person_n and_o fair_a title_n man_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o take_v from_o these_o man_n their_o title_n the_o person_n they_o bear_v and_o their_o trappings_n there_o will_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o bishop_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o read_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n they_o till_o not_o the_o ground_n they_o plant_v not_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n nor_o kindle_v the_o fire_n nor_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o watch_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n nor_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a business_n they_o hide_v the_o lord_n treasure_n they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o go_v not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o they_o beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n they_o sleep_v snort_v feast_n and_o riot_n they_o be_v cloud_n without_o water_n star_n without_o light_n dumb_a dog_n slow_a belly_n as_o bernard_n say_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilat_n not_o doctor_n but_o seducer_n not_o pastor_n but_o impostor_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o serve_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o these_o to_o have_v place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o council_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n must_v depend_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o judgement_n upon_o none_n but_o such_o as_o these_o do_v pope_n pius_n rely_v but_o good_a god_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o ask_v that_o question_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o how_o learned_a or_o how_o religious_a they_o be_v what_o their_o aim_n be_v or_o what_o they_o think_v if_o they_o can_v sit_v upon_o a_o mule_n if_o they_o can_v ride_v through_o the_o street_n with_o pomp_n and_o with_o a_o noise_n if_o they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o and_o think_v i_o speak_v in_o jest_n hear_v what_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o whole_a sorbone_n have_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n that_o which_o our_o great_a master_n affirm_v say_v they_o concern_v the_o due_a assemble_v of_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o for_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o form_n of_o law_n be_v solemn_o observe_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v have_v a_o good_a intention_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o infinite_a business_n those_o forsooth_o who_o fit_a mute_a like_o the_o statue_n of_o mercury_n not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o religion_n will_v determine_v well_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v they_o can_v possible_o err_v 23_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o oath_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v without_o perjury_n make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o break_v faith_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a oath_n which_o they_o all_o take_v i_o n._n c._n bishop_n will_v henceforward_o bear_v true_a faith_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_n church_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n n._n and_o his_o successor_n which_o shall_v enter_v canonical_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o be_v take_v prisoner_n i_o will_v not_o reveal_v any_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v unto_o i_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o message_n
his_o proper_a concubine_n that_o he_o may_v not_o ensnare_v the_o chastity_n of_o honest_a woman_n add_v that_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o ridiculous_a decree_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v nor_o can_v be_v change_v unless_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v constitute_v in_o favour_n of_o keep_v concubine_n be_v at_o that_o present_a convert_v unto_o lawful_a matrimony_n 48_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o bishop_n induce_v the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v against_o more_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o to_o defend_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n which_o contain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n whereupon_o much_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n arise_v the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n begin_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o call_v together_o all_o the_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o invite_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o send_v some_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o assist_v at_o that_o conference_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pacify_v the_o trouble_n and_o order_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n send_v his_o vicar_n james_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o day_n controversy_n faber_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o assist_v in_o compose_v the_o controversy_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v together_o zuinglius_fw-la reproduced_a his_o conclusion_n offer_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o whosoever_o will_v contradict_v they_o after_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o diverse_a dominican_n friar_n and_o other_o doctor_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o by_o he_o answer_v faber_n say_v that_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v call_v very_o soon_o for_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a magistrate_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n which_o give_v subject_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o fortify_v himself_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o ignorance_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o expect_v a_o more_o exact_a declaration_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o always_o urge_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v against_o his_o conclusion_n faber_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o writing_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v in_o word_n but_o in_o writing_n treat_v with_o he_o in_o word_n but_o will_v answer_v his_o conclusion_n in_o writing_n final_o the_o assembly_n end_v with_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o zuric_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n according_a to_o any_o humane_a decree_n or_o constitution_n 49_o it_o be_v therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n who_o proceed_v to_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n and_o the_o emperor_n bando_n so_o severe_a not_o only_a can_v not_o extinguish_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v every_o day_n a_o great_a progress_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o these_o medicine_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o malady_n and_o that_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n seem_v have_v appease_v all_o trouble_n which_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o this_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o a_o wholesome_a and_o the_o necessary_a a_o general_a council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_a remedy_n 50_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o novelty_n have_v not_o have_v any_o other_o begin_v but_o from_o the_o abuse_n which_o time_n bring_v in_o and_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v the_o confusion_n spring_v up_o but_o by_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n which_o cause_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o they_o with_o concord_n and_o uniformity_n but_o by_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n notwithstanding_o there_o want_v not_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o think_v the_o council_n will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o end_n and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v regulate_v with_o such_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v end_n diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n desire_v the_o council_n for_o diverse_a end_n not_o be_v but_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n first_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v luther_n opinion_n desire_v the_o council_n with_o condition_n that_o therein_o all_o may_v be_v decide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o pope_n his_o constitution_n and_o school_n learning_n be_v exclude_v for_o so_o they_o assure_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v proceed_v as_o the_o use_n be_v 800._o year_n before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o censure_n and_o martin_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o worm_n he_o be_v too_o faint_a heart_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a he_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o angel_n yea_o that_o with_o it_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n regard_v not_o much_o what_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v concern_v doctriens_fw-la but_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v reduce_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o their_o beginning_n hope_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o regality_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n will_v return_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n only_o shall_v have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o proper_a interest_n nor_o constrain_v to_o resolve_v against_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n the_o mean_a sort_n though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n not_o burden_a with_o so_o many_o exaction_n under_o pretence_n of_o tithe_n alm_n and_o indulgence_n nor_o oppress_v by_o the_o bishop_n official_o under_o colour_n of_o correction_n and_o sentence_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o principal_a part_n desire_v the_o council_n that_o it_o mighe_v restore_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o approve_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o last_o age_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o introduction_n from_o which_o the_o court_n receive_v so_o many_o emolument_n and_o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o christendom_n be_v glue_v together_o in_o rome_n this_o please_v they_o not_o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a between_o both_o the_o party_n know_v not_o what_o to_o desire_v papacy_n 1522_o adrian_z 6._o charll_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o pope_n leo_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v about_o the_o council_n what_o benefit_n the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o see_v that_o every_o day_n his_o obedience_n be_v diminish_v and_o that_o whole_a country_n separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o desire_v a_o council_n for_o remedy_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o
because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o consent_v as_o before_o but_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o which_o assure_v the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o in_o council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a they_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o action_n begin_v the_o five_o of_o april_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o germany_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v always_o seek_v a_o mean_n of_o pacification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n seem_v unto_o he_o most_o commodious_a he_o go_v purposely_o into_o italy_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o pope_n clement_n and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o return_v and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o same_o negotiation_n with_o pope_n paul_n in_o who_o he_o find_v much_o readiness_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a impediment_n of_o war_n he_o have_v final_o call_v that_o diet_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o ratisbon_n the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o ratisbon_n now_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o composition_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o some_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o confer_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o friendly_a manner_n without_o prejudice_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o diet_n the_o mean_n of_o concord_n that_o all_o be_v consult_v with_o the_o legate_n the_o wish_a conclusion_n may_v be_v attain_v sudden_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v those_o that_o shall_v treat_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a that_o some_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v demand_v and_o obtain_v of_o either_o party_n power_n to_o nominate_v the_o person_n desire_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o the_o catholic_n he_o elect_v john_n ecchius_n julius_n flugius_fw-la disputant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o john_n groperus_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n and_o john_n pistoria_n who_o he_o call_v to_o he_o and_o grave_o admonish_v they_o to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o to_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o make_v frederique_n the_o prince_n palatine_n and_o granuel_n precedent_n of_o the_o colloquy_n add_v unto_o they_o some_o other_o that_o all_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o great_a dignity_n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v granuel_n publish_v a_o book_n and_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o concord_n a_o book_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o future_a concord_n the_o emperor_n by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o direction_n for_o the_o future_a concord_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v read_v and_o examine_v it_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v that_o that_o which_o please_v all_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o which_o displease_v all_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o assent_v not_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n the_o book_n contain_v 22._o article_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n free_a will_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o church_n her_o sign_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n penance_n after_o sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n order_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n charity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o use_n administration_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v read_v and_o examine_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v approve_v some_o thing_n amend_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o other_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o 21._o of_o single_a life_n in_o these_o they_o differ_v and_o either_o party_n write_v his_o opinion_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o collocutor_n and_o withal_o propose_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a the_o bishop_n reject_v absolute_o the_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o who_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o catholic_a prince_n desirous_a of_o peace_n agree_v not_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o apostolic_a legate_n shall_v examine_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o some_o christian_a form_n of_o concord_n caesar_n impart_v all_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o legate_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o business_n answer_v in_o write_v no_o more_o perspicuous_o than_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n in_o this_o oracle_n the_o legate_n speak_v like_o 〈◊〉_d oracle_n manner_n that_o have_v see_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o colloquy_n as_o well_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o party_n as_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v incertain_a article_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v he_o despair_v not_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o agree_v nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v concern_v the_o residue_n but_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n will_v define_v they_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n with_o regard_n unto_o the_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o germany_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o promise_v all_o readiness_n and_o to_o prâ—â—â—s_n the_o exhortatation_n of_o the_o legate_n contarini_n make_v to_o the_o prâ—â—â—s_n that_o end_n call_v into_o his_o house_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n first_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o scandal_n and_o appearance_n of_o luxury_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o from_o it_o the_o people_n make_v conjecture_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o flock_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o most_o inhabit_a place_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o have_v diligent_a watchman_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o shall_v visit_v the_o diocese_n give_v the_o benefice_n to_o honest_a and_o fit_a man_n spend_v their_o revenue_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a fly_v not_o only_a luxury_n but_o all_o superfluous_a pomp_n make_v provision_n of_o godly_a learned_a discreet_a and_o not_o contentious_a preacher_n procure_v that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o protestant_n draw_v all_o the_o nobility_n unto_o they_o he_o commit_v this_o oration_n to_o writing_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o tax_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o caesar_n together_o with_o the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n allege_v for_o their_o motive_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n but_o
for_o great_a reverence_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o and_o examine_v it_o and_o make_v answer_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a all_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v soft_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o all_o the_o session_n and_o then_o they_o say_v aloud_o adsumus_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o precedent_n speak_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o litany_n be_v sing_v the_o gospel_n be_v read_v by_o the_o deacon_n si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o all_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o place_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n pronunce_v the_o decree_n with_o interrogatory_n word_n read_v whether_o it_o please_v the_o father_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n depression_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a tridentine_n and_o general_n council_n shall_v begin_v and_o be_v begin_v whereunto_o all_o answer_v first_o the_o legate_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o father_n by_o the_o word_n placeâ—_n he_o then_o add_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a year_n it_o session_n the_o decree_n for_o open_v the_o counsel_n and_o hold_v the_o next_o session_n please_v they_o that_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n and_o they_o answer_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v they_o this_o be_v do_v hercules_n severallo_n speaker_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o notary_n to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o the_o father_n put_v off_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o put_v on_o their_o common_a accompany_v the_o legate_n the_o cross_n go_v before_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o session_n follow_v shall_v be_v repeat_v no_o more_o germany_n and_o italy_n be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n &_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o advise_v they_o of_o it_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o legate_n admonition_n and_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o bitonto_n be_v send_v into_o every_o place_n which_o be_v quick_o print_v whereof_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o tell_v what_o be_v common_o speak_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v brief_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n it_o begin_v with_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o of_o florence_n and_o because_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n ritonto_n the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ritonto_n can_v well_o be_v handle_v but_o in_o it_o for_o in_o they_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v make_v heresy_n condemn_v manner_n amend_v christian_a nation_n unite_v army_n send_v to_o conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n king_n and_o emperor_n depose_v and_o schism_n root_v out_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o poet_n introduce_v the_o council_n of_o the_o go_n and_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o be_v conciliarie_n voice_n the_o decree_n to_o make_v man_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o giant_n that_o religion_n have_v three_o head_n doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o all_o these_o three_o call_v for_o a_o council_n he_o declare_v the_o corruption_n enter_v into_o they_o for_o restauration_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o portugal_n and_o of_o christian_a prince_n have_v assemble_v the_o synod_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n he_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o not_o much_o short_a in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o he_o praise_v the_o three_o legate_n derive_v their_o commendation_n from_o the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v all_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o trojan_a horse_n he_o invite_v the_o wood_n of_o trent_n to_o sound_v forth_o through_o the_o world_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o council_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o will_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n better_a than_o the_o light_n he_o lament_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a or_o at_o the_o least_o don_n diego_n who_o represent_v he_o he_o congratulate_v the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v assemble_v in_o his_o city_n the_o disperse_a and_o wander_a father_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o say_v that_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o will_v descend_v live_v water_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o amendment_n and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o dry_a ground_n to_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n though_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n and_o balaam_n lest_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n he_o invite_v greece_n france_n spain_n italy_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n to_o the_o marriage_n in_o fine_a he_o turn_v himself_o to_o christ_n pray_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n vigilius_n the_o turelarie_a saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n to_o assist_v that_o council_n the_o legate_n admonition_n be_v account_v pious_a christian_a modest_a and_o oration_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o oration_n worthy_a of_o cardinal_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v far_o otherwise_o his_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o eloquence_n be_v note_v by_o all_o but_o man_n of_o understand_v compare_v as_o a_o holy_a sentence_n to_o a_o wicked_a those_o ingenious_a and_o most_o true_a word_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o without_o a_o good_a inward_a acknowledgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o vain_a be_v call_v on_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n quite_o contrary_a that_o without_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o their_o heart_n remain_v replenish_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v think_v arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o case_n those_o few_o prelate_n err_v all_o the_o church_n will_v err_v as_o if_o other_o counsel_n of_o seven_o hundred_o bishop_n have_v not_o err_v and_o the_o church_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n other_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o grant_v not_o infallibility_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o council_n to_o the_o trojan_a horse_n a_o insidious_a invention_n be_v note_v of_o folly_n and_o reprehend_v for_o irreverence_n to_o have_v retort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v prefer_v darkness_n before_o the_o light_n make_v the_o council_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n light_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n be_v esteem_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v show_v so_o open_o to_o have_v disesteem_v it_o but_o in_o trent_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v neither_o the_o prelate_n not_o legate_n rome_n the_o legate_n not_o know_v how_o to_o proceed_v write_v to_o rome_n themselves_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v nor_o what_o order_n observe_v therefore_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n a_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v at_o large_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o first_o they_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o session_n the_o day_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n as_o a_o term_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v neither_o of_o too_o long_a delay_n nor_o too_o much_o brevity_n that_o in_o the_o
little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a private_a interest_n cause_v a_o contention_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a nation_n whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a be_v few_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o borderer_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n to_o make_v the_o balance_n equal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v proceed_v why_o the_o romanist_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v trent_n where_o they_o desire_v a_o council_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o legate_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v and_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o presidencie_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o congregation_n the_o five_o of_o january_n 1546._o where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n have_v salute_v and_o bless_v 1546_o 1546_o they_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n cause_v the_o say_a brief_n of_o exemption_n from_o payment_n of_o tenthes_o to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o legate_n make_v as_o it_o be_v three_o encomiasticall_a oration_n one_o after_o another_o declare_v the_o pope_n good_a affection_n towards_o the_o father_n but_o some_o spaniard_n say_v that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v great_a damage_n than_o benefit_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o imply_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lay_v burden_n upon_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o hinder_v he_o nor_o to_o exempt_v those_o who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v the_o legate_n be_v not_o only_o displease_v at_o this_o but_o return_v also_o some_o bite_a term_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n demand_v that_o the_o grace_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o of_o their_o family_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o general_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n demand_v likewise_o the_o same_o exemption_n allege_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o friar_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o council_n catalanus_fw-la triultius_n bishop_n of_o piacenza_n who_o arrive_v two_o day_n before_o relate_v public_o that_o he_o be_v rifle_v as_o he_o pass_v near_o to_o mirandula_n and_o desire_v a_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n against_o those_o that_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o prelate_n or_o other_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n join_v this_o propose_n with_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o exemption_n consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o a_o business_n make_v edict_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n put_v it_o aside_o with_o much_o dexterity_n allege_v it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n offer_v to_o labour_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o they_o appease_v all_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conciliary_a action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n relate_v what_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o laterane_n council_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o archbishop_z of_o siponto_n he_o say_v that_o treat_v then_o of_o the_o french_a pragmatique_a of_o the_o schism_n against_o julius_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o war_n between_o christian_a prince_n three_o deputation_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v for_o those_o matter_n that_o each_o congregation_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o only_a it_o may_v better_o digest_v it_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v frame_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v call_v where_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o by_o those_o the_o resolution_n be_v better_o reform_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o session_n with_o great_a concord_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o business_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o be_v more_o various_a the_o lutheran_n have_v move_v every_o stone_n to_o overthrow_v the_o build_n of_o council_n card._n monte_n prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o discuss_v matter_n in_o council_n faith_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n and_o for_o every_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o dispute_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o deputy_n to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o free_a themselves_o the_o legate_n do_v resolve_v to_o be_v proposer_n only_o and_o not_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n but_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v that_o some_o beginning_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o session_n which_o approach_v they_o propose_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o a_o decree_n already_o council_n a_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n frame_v concern_v christian_n conversation_n while_o the_o council_n last_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n the_o most_o holy_a as_o the_o commandment_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o french_a man_n desire_v this_o addition_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o opinion_n many_o bishop_n do_v follow_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v that_o that_o title_n be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o that_o to_o imitate_v they_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o authority_n and_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o import_v more_o consider_v that_o after_o they_o have_v say_v represent_v the_o church_n universal_a some_o also_o may_v think_v to_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o be_v which_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o one_o though_o of_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o oppose_v strong_o and_o as_o they_o write_v to_o rome_n in_o plain_a term_n they_o whet_v themselves_o against_o it_o without_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v frothy_a and_o invidious_a word_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o so_o labour_v without_o discover_v the_o secret_a first_o by_o art_n then_o by_o say_v plain_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o appease_v the_o general_a commotion_n though_o the_o french_a man_n and_o some_o few_o more_o remain_v firm_a in_o their_o proposition_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr salazzar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n assist_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o who_o have_v commend_v in_o ample_a term_n the_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antiquity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o title_n use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a without_o express_v representation_n or_o what_o or_o how_o great_a authority_n the_o council_n have_v but_o he_o please_v they_o not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o begin_v only_o by_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o constance_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n be_v never_o use_v in_o council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n change_v precedent_n often_o add_v that_o if_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a to_o nominate_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v and_o the_o prince_n with_o he_o but_o this_o pride_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o christian_a humility_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n which_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n by_o which_o also_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o presidencie_n this_o
write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o often_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o precept_n in_o a_o book_n and_o that_o one_o copy_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o to_o read_v it_o continual_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o neither_o table_n nor_o chest_n nor_o book_n be_v necessary_a yea_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o the_o church_n will_v have_v want_v nothing_o of_o its_o perfection_n but_o as_o christ_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v as_o in_o some_o false_a religion_n where_o the_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o write_v they_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o by_o assist_v they_o it_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o mystery_n wherefore_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v only_o by_o voice_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o must_v fight_v against_o two_o great_a difficulty_n the_o one_o to_o tell_v wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n add_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o maintain_v the_o three_o that_o be_v how_o it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o some_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v write_v because_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o scripture_n the_o father_n never_o make_v tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n be_v to_o sail_v between_o scriptuâ—e_n and_o charybdis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v the_o father_n who_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o place_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o competition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v now_o to_o any_o new_a determination_n because_o the_o lutheran_n though_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v not_o make_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v promote_v without_o set_v new_a on_o foot_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o make_v a_o great_a division_n in_o christendom_n the_o friar_n opinion_n please_v but_o few_o yea_o cardinal_n poole_n reprehend_v it_o distasteful_a the_o opinion_n of_o marinarus_n be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o say_v it_o better_o beseem_v a_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n than_o a_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o sincere_a verity_n itself_o not_o as_o there_o where_o nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o according_a of_o the_o party_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v discover_v the_o more_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v frame_v no_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v it_o now_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v purposely_o contradict_v it_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o condemn_v as_o many_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n be_v vain_a to_o dash_v against_o scylla_n or_o charybdis_n for_o that_o captious_a reason_n whereunto_o whosoever_o give_v earâ—_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o article_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o catalogue_n shall_v be_v scripture_n concern_v the_o canon_n call_v book_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v register_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n pope_n innocence_n the_o first_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v two_o rank_n make_v in_o the_o first_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v which_o without_o contradiction_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o in_o the_o other_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v reject_v or_o have_v have_v doubt_n make_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v though_o former_o this_o be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n yet_o always_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o austin_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v canonize_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v after_o gelasius_n write_v upon_o job_n say_v of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o edification_n though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a aloisius_n of_o catanea_n a_o domican_a friar_n say_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o appoint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o allege_v cardinal_n caietan_n who_o have_v distinguish_v they_o follow_v saint_n hierom_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v three_o rank_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a the_o second_o of_o those_o whereof_o sometime_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o use_n have_v obtain_v canonical_a authority_n in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o six_o epistle_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o three_o of_o those_o whereof_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o assurance_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o to_o imitate_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o make_v the_o catalogue_n and_o say_v no_o more_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o divine_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o book_n of_o baruc_n trouble_v they_o most_o which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o number_n neither_o by_o the_o laodicean_n nor_o by_o those_o of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n esteem_v this_o a_o potent_a reason_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n account_v a_o part_n of_o jeremie_n and_o comprise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n on_o friday_n the_o five_o of_o march_n advise_v be_v come_v pensionary_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n assist_v in_o council_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n in_o rome_n for_o not_o pay_v his_o pensionary_n that_o the_o pensionary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n have_v demand_v in_o rome_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v cite_v he_o before_o the_o auditor_n
counsel_n &_o in_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o because_o the_o imperialist_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v this_o temporize_a ungrateful_a to_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v resolute_a if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o rome_n to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o as_o their_o inward_a friend_n say_v to_o clear_v themselves_o afterward_o of_o whatsoever_o shall_v ensue_v but_o to_o make_v some_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v they_o cause_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n deliver_v in_o diverse_a precede_a congregation_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o voice_n be_v long_o they_o have_v collect_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n thereon_o but_o bracius_fw-la martellus_n bishop_n of_o fiesole_n hear_v the_o extract_n read_v oppose_v it_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n oppose_v the_o legate_n general_a congregation_n shall_v know_v the_o voice_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o without_o read_v collection_n and_o sum_n and_o enlarge_a himself_o by_o amplify_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n &_o the_o necessity_n to_o inform_v it_o well_o &_o the_o small_a conveniency_n that_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v come_v from_o any_o other_o place_n whereat_o the_o legate_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n with_o affect_a modesty_n but_o bite_o enough_o and_o so_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o b._n to_o demand_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n tax_v it_o as_o irreverent_a and_o seditious_a add_v that_o they_o have_v modest_o and_o severe_o reprehend_v he_o and_o will_v have_v go_v further_o chioza_n who_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n because_o he_o deserve_v no_o less_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o move_v some_o unseasonable_a dispute_n which_o may_v make_v a_o rent_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o every_o congregation_n or_o worse_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o trent_n and_o order_n take_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o he_o though_o in_o another_o course_n shall_v never_o return_v this_o bishop_n part_v immediate_o after_o the_o session_n upon_o pretence_n of_o indisposition_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o word_n which_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cardinal_n poole_n in_o congregation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o friar_n antonius_n marinarus_n and_o thereupon_o contest_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o so_o have_v complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o legate_n favour_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o danger_n the_o legate_n not_o content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o mortify_v the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o matter_n entire_a until_o there_o come_v advise_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o or_o dissemble_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n monte_n give_v he_o a_o nip_n by_o the_o way_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n because_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o pope_n answer_v concern_v the_o two_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o remedy_n in_o time_n convenient_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v that_o legate_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o legate_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v the_o council_n more_o tumultuous_a and_o the_o resolution_n more_o long_a and_o hard_o because_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o cross_v what_o like_v he_o not_o and_o by_o put_v difficulty_n in_o one_o thing_n to_o promote_v another_o therefore_o that_o without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v begin_v with_o original_a sin_n advise_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o use_v to_o d._n francis_n that_o be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o question_v in_o germany_n but_o shall_v rather_o use_v general_a term_n and_o all_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o command_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o rome_n the_o council_n in_o tr_z 〈…〉_o be_v govern_v by_o cert_n 〈…〉_o ne_o 〈…〉_o puâ—tes_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d rome_n vulgar_a edition_n they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o until_o the_o deputy_n over_o the_o council_n in_o rome_n have_v determine_v what_o course_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o legate_n resolve_v for_o execution_n of_o those_o order_n to_o propose_v original_a sin_n make_v a_o congregation_n two_o day_n together_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o two_o head_n of_o read_v and_o preach_v before_o they_o publish_v their_o purpose_n to_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o those_o two_o point_n be_v undecided_a may_v cause_v the_o imperialist_n to_o dinert_v from_o this_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n to_o bring_v to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v do_v charge_v they_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a order_n such_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v of_o thing_n begin_v and_o begin_v new_a in_o treat_v of_o the_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o spanish_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o the_o more_o capacious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o care_n to_o superintend_v over_o all_o that_o exercise_v these_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o institute_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o practise_v that_o now_o this_o office_n be_v absolute_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n by_o order_n a_o complaint_n against_o the_o regular_a order_n privilege_n so_o that_o no_o jot_n thereof_o remain_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o be_v out_o of_o order_n because_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v the_o university_n be_v withdraw_v with_o exemption_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v what_o they_o teach_v the_o sermon_n be_v by_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o friar_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v so_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o ancient_o be_v appoint_v to_o weep_v for_o sin_n and_o express_o and_o severe_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v have_v assume_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a function_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n remain_v without_o either_o shepherd_n or_o hireling_n because_o these_o ambulatorie_a preacher_n who_o to_o day_n be_v in_o one_o city_n to_o morrow_n in_o another_o know_v neither_o the_o need_n nor_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o edify_v they_o as_o do_v the_o proper_a pastor_n who_o live_v always_o with_o the_o flock_n and_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o those_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o take_v alm_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o cloister_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v they_o aim_v not_o to_o benefit_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o delight_v the_o care_n and_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o pleasure_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v more_o profit_n and_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n learn_v either_o novitie_n or_o vanity_n at_o the_o least_o luther_n be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v weep_v in_o his_o cell_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pardoner_n be_v more_o manifest_a who_o go_v about_o preach_v indulgence_n who_o scandal_n former_o give_v can_v be_v relate_v without_o tear_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o they_o exhort_v
the_o cause_n of_o its_o truth_n but_o be_v so_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o affirmative_a nor_o ever_o any_o proposition_n be_v false_a but_o because_o another_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v know_v but_o by_o he_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n can_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n until_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o all_o counsel_n which_o have_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v first_o a_o orthodox_n foundation_n and_o by_o that_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v now_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v condemn_v the_o lutheran_n for_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n contempt_n distrust_n a_o hate_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o will_n soul_n and_o body_n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o demand_v what_o be_v it_o then_o and_o will_v not_o say_v in_o himself_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a which_o be_v catholic_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la condemn_v that_o child_n the_o son_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o nothing_o be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n but_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o sudden_o ask_v what_o else_o be_v then_o transmit_v in_o sum_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v principal_o to_o tell_v the_o catholic_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o these_o article_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v in_o the_o diet_n purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n &_o friar_n jerom_n general_n of_o the_o augustin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o germany_n every_o one_o will_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n a_o perspicuous_a doctrine_n clear_v from_o all_o difficulty_n the_o general_n also_o who_o be_v somewhat_o suspect_v to_o be_v suborn_v by_o the_o ambassador_n toledo_n add_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o egidius_n romanus_n have_v write_v a_o book_n thereof_o that_o whensoever_o the_o father_n will_v take_v but_o a_o little_a pain_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o fame_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o in_o trent_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o four_o day_n which_o in_o germany_n have_v be_v so_o long_o discuss_v without_o conclusion_n these_o advertisement_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o because_o the_o prelate_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v able_a by_o study_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o crabbed_a schoole-poynt_n neither_o dare_v they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v absolute_a command_n from_o rome_n to_o define_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o session_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n especial_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v this_o great_a jump_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o the_o divine_n catarinus_n and_o vega_n who_o speak_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o dispatch_n the_o prelate_n depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_n divide_v the_o matter_n into_o five_o anathematism_n the_o first_o of_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o adam_n the_o second_o of_o the_o transfusion_n into_o posterity_n the_o three_o of_o the_o remedy_n by_o baptism_n the_o four_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o five_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o and_o of_o luther_n in_o the_o five_o they_o confer_v on_o these_o article_n almost_o all_o add_v and_o take_v away_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a with_o much_o concord_n but_o only_o that_o the_o franciscan_a bishop_n and_o friar_n approve_v not_o except_v the_o franciscan_n desire_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v except_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v into_o all_o mankind_n because_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v comprehend_v if_o she_o be_v not_o particular_o except_v and_o they_o desire_v the_o exception_n the_o dominican_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o proposition_n so_o general_a and_o without_o exception_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o alter_v it_o with_o a_o exception_n and_o that_o contradiction_n wax_v warm_a they_o fall_v into_o the_o question_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o divert_v they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v tolerate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o conception_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v the_o matter_n well_o may_v find_v that_o she_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n who_o celebrate_v the_o conception_n as_o immaculate_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o ingratitude_n derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o she_o by_o who_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o us._n the_o disputation_n turn_v into_o contention_n so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v his_o design_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o next_o session_n many_o thing_n be_v propose_v upon_o that_o occasion_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bless_a virgin_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v proceed_v to_o the_o decree_n which_o shall_v be_v rehearse_v which_o because_o it_o afford_v matter_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o entire_a understanding_n of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o original_n of_o this_o controversy_n after_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n have_v divide_v christ_n make_v two_o son_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o church_n to_o inculcate_v the_o catholic_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v often_o mention_v of_o she_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n with_o this_o short_a form_n of_o word_n in_o greek_a maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a maria_n mater_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o communicate_v also_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o final_o apply_v to_o she_o alone_o and_o therefore_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o multiply_v christ_n be_v paint_v as_o a_o babe_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o even_o in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mother_n without_o the_o son_n he_o remain_v as_o a_o appendex_n in_o the_o picture_n the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v contemplative_a carry_v with_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o these_o matter_n leave_v to_o mention_n christ_n invent_v with_o one_o accord_n new_a praise_n epithet_n and_o religious_a service_n in_o so_o much_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1050._o a_o daily_a office_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n distinguish_v by_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n in_o a_o form_n which_o ancient_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o next_o hundred_o year_n the_o worship_n so_o increase_v that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n even_o to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o she_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o among_o these_o invent_a novity_n this_o be_v one_o her_o total_a exemption_n from_o original_a sin_n yet_o this_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n or_o among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o year_n 1136._o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n dare_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a of_o that_o age_n who_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v she_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o every_o grace_n and_o influence_n pass_v from_o the_o
false_a that_o it_o be_v in_o another_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o general_o the_o divide_a sense_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o other_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o better_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o contingent_a thing_n be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n may_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o power_n to_o the_o opposite_a so_o that_o with_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n the_o power_n to_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n do_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a understand_v than_o the_o first_o the_o other_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o admirable_a concord_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o sixth_o they_o say_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o do_v lose_v it_o and_z in_o â—ine_z be_v damn_v there_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n &_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o a_o case_n more_o evident_a than_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o chest_n to_o the_o father_z i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o which_o not_o one_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o these_o they_o add_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o other_o first_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o sixth_o they_o particular_o consider_v that_o vocation_n will_v be_v a_o impious_a derision_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_v of_o the_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o good_a work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalene_n and_o saint_n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o timeritie_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v freewill_n and_o predestination_n be_v end_v and_o the_o anathematism_n in_o those_o matter_n frame_v they_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o justification_n according_a to_o their_o fit_a place_n whereunto_o opposition_n be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o one_o part_n by_o some_o in_o another_o where_o there_o appear_v any_o word_n which_o may_v prejudicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o jacobus_n coccus_n arch_a bishop_n of_o corfu_n consider_v that_o by_o the_o theologue_n the_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o many_o limitation_n and_o amplification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o anathematism_n that_o the_o proposition_n may_v not_o absolute_o be_v condemn_v which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v humanity_n to_o make_v the_o most_o favourable_a interpretation_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o think_v evil_a diverse_a do_v contradict_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v heretical_a proposition_n without_o limitation_n naked_a as_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o heretic_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o condemn_v a_o article_n that_o it_o have_v one_o false_a sense_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o unaduised_a to_o err_v both_o the_o opinion_n seem_v reasonable_a the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v which_o sense_n be_v condemn_v the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n to_o limit_v the_o proposition_n of_o heretic_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o compose_v recite_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o allege_v for_o cause_n thereof_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v opposite_a the_o canon_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n like_a to_o those_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o precede_a session_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o prove_v long_o and_o tedious_a and_o the_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n reproove_v and_o approve_v not_o very_o intelligible_a the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n put_v they_o fit_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o remedy_n for_o both_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o separate_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continuate_v declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o contrary_n the_o advice_n please_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o first_o the_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v apart_o and_o then_o pain_v take_v to_o make_v the_o other_o decree_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o canon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o doct_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o canon_n stile_n be_v after_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n sancta_fw-la croce_n take_v incredible_a pain_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o schoolman_n decree_n santa_fw-it croce_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o give_v every_o oâ—â—_n satisfaction_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v in_o every_o congregation_n he_o observe_v what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o diverse_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o determine_v those_o thing_n congregation_n be_v hold_v consist_v partly_o of_o theoloques_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o change_v something_o the_o memorial_n of_o these_o mutation_n remain_v whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v two_o as_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recount_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o virtue_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o because_o many_o do_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n do_v remit_v sin_n they_o suspect_v that_o these_o word_n may_v prejudice_n their_o opinion_n though_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o express_a term_n say_v the_o same_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n the_o cardinal_n to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la legem_fw-la moysi_n change_v and_o say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la litterant_fw-la legis_fw-la moysiâ—_n &_o every_o ordinary_a divine_a may_v easy_o judge_v how_o well_o the_o word_n literam_fw-la do_v befit_v that_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o point_n those_o that_o manetain_v certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n and_o because_o one_o be_v confident_a in_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n by_o exclude_v the_o real_a certainty_n and_o put_v in_o the_o room_n boast_v &_o confidence_n in_o that_o only_a and_o in_o
the_o artifice_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o without_o example_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v signify_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agate_n it_o may_v say_v so_o plain_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o simple_a expression_n be_v the_o better_a and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v a_o elegancy_n they_o may_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la agate_n but_o the_o word_n omnino_fw-la be_v interpose_v that_o speech_n be_v incongruous_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o all_o be_v which_o have_v two_o negative_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a for_o to_o resolve_v that_o one_o must_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la may_v signify_v here_o for_o it_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o action_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o in_o another_o kind_n be_v no_o action_n the_o father_n be_v defend_v by_o say_v that_o to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o severe_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cavil_n whereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n be_v due_a unto_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a utility_n to_o discover_v the_o artifice_n of_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o clear_a and_o usual_a phrase_n invent_v those_o that_o be_v incongruous_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o contradiction_n to_o cavil_n and_o to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o understand_v theologie_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v always_o refuse_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la uoluntate_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v say_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n say_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a they_o add_v that_o one_o can_v no_o more_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n from_o those_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o which_o separate_v be_v that_o humane_a non_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la many_o do_v consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v less_o dispose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o measure_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o god_n work_v and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o good_a pleasure_n they_o marvel_v that_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v see_v that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o session_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n that_o repent_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o modification_n will_v be_v impious_a if_o the_o justify_v can_v keep_v they_o absolute_o and_o they_o note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n praecepta_fw-la be_v there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n those_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o now_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o this_o session_n only_o in_o which_o aristotle_n have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o have_v exact_o distinguish_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o politician_n also_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examinematter_n of_o religion_n but_o simple_o follow_v they_o yet_o find_v matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o reply_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n they_o be_v scandalize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o say_v that_o obedience_n unto_o these_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v and_o handle_v at_o large_a by_o christ_n himself_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o express_a obligation_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o none_o express_v to_o obey_v it_o he_o be_v obey_v who_o command_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v promulgate_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n rather_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v express_v and_o the_o prince_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n to_o breed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a scope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n that_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o commandment_n may_v be_v transgress_v without_o respect_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v every_o government_n to_o be_v hate_v account_v tyrannical_a and_o subvert_v and_o by_o describe_v the_o subjection_n unto_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a way_n to_o gain_v heaven_n to_o draw_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o authority_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v then_o to_o he_o that_o reform_v to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n with_o one_o word_n only_o and_o one_o so_o general_a be_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disuse_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v remove_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o silence_n give_v they_o strength_n by_o penalty_n and_o deputation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o mean_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o preserve_v law_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o establish_v that_o one_o may_v be_v absent_a all_o the_o year_n by_o lose_v half_o the_o revenue_n or_o rather_o one_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o may_v not_o reside_v eleven_o month_n and_o more_o without_o any_o punishment_n by_o interpose_v those_o thirty_o day_n or_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o destroy_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o find_v be_v to_o have_v judge_n for_o who_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a not_o to_o have_v residency_n practise_v this_o place_n require_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a accident_n which_o then_o begin_v though_o it_o end_v not_o until_o after_o four_o month_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o present_a session_n &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o council_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estimation_n it_o be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v that_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n who_o have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n have_v note_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n use_v in_o divide_v soto_n and_o catarinus_n publish_v book_n one_o against_o another_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n be_v much_o divide_v those_o discussion_n think_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n print_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o do_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o do_v dedicate_v
that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_a 7._o that_o true_a baptism_n be_v faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o penitent_a 8._o that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v not_o root_v out_o but_o only_o not_o impute_v 9_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n 10._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v void_a that_o of_o john_n but_o have_v add_v the_o promise_n unto_o it_o 11._o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n only_o be_v necessary_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v free_a may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n then_o baptize_v they_o while_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 13._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proper_a faith_n 14._o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o childhood_n come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 15._o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o they_o will_v ratify_v that_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o liberty_n 16._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o faith_n that_o one_o have_v be_v baptize_v 17._o that_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n have_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o of_o faith_n yea_o nullifi_v all_o other_o condition_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v four_o article_n 1._o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o father_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n confirmation_n four_o article_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o former_o be_v a_o catechism_n when_o child_n come_v to_o age_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o any_o priest_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o divine_n agree_v in_o affirm_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o heretical_a in_o regard_n of_o seven_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o school_n begin_v from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o speak_v definitive_o thereof_o until_o this_o time_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n for_o the_o armenian_n which_o determine_v that_o number_n and_z for_o great_a confirmation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v add_v whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o follow_v the_o florentine_a council_n which_o pass_v no_o further_o for_o to_o decide_v that_o the_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o do_v presuppose_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a essence_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n difficult_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o definition_n bring_v not_o only_o by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o by_o the_o father_n also_o of_o which_o one_o will_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o another_o do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n also_o among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v whether_o it_o have_v unity_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o intentional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o such_o ambiguity_n to_o tie_v conclusion_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o bond_n it_o be_v remember_v that_o saint_n bernard_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n account_v the_o wash_n of_o foot_n a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o saint_n austin_n make_v every_o rite_n by_o which_o god_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o elsewhere_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o strict_o than_o the_o propriety_n do_v comport_v make_v sacrament_n only_o those_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n only_o though_o he_o doubt_v in_o one_o place_n that_o there_o be_v another_o for_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v for_o a_o article_n that_o the_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o make_v they_o sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_o as_o also_o of_o those_o who_o exceed_v seven_o and_o if_o sometime_o a_o great_a number_n and_o sometime_o a_o less_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v because_o then_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o large_a or_o more_o strict_a signification_n and_o here_o to_o establish_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o be_v tedious_a in_o recount_v the_o reason_n deduce_v from_o seven_o natural_a thing_n by_o which_o life_n be_v gain_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n from_o the_o seven_o capital_a vice_n from_o the_o seven_o defect_n which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seven_o of_o rest_n from_o the_o seven_o region_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o seven_o planet_n from_o the_o famousness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o other_o congruity_n use_v by_o the_o principal_a schoolman_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n abbess_n and_o monk_n be_v not_o sacrament_n nor_o holy_a water_n nor_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v nor_o martyrdom_n nor_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o say_v that_o to_o bridle_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o article_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o particular_o name_v for_o fear_v some_o bad_a spirit_n may_v exclude_v some_o of_o the_o true_a and_o substitute_v some_o false_a afterward_o another_o essential_a point_n for_o the_o article_n be_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o institutor_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o ordination_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n only_o and_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o institutor_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n austin_n and_o above_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v allege_v from_o which_o no_o man_n dissent_v but_o some_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o go_v on_o so_o far_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n hold_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n with_o alexander_n that_o confirmation_n begin_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o divine_n make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o many_o have_v say_v of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o place_n fit_a to_o name_v the_o author_n do_v attribute_v the_o institution_n thereof_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_z in_o the_o beginning_n for_o these_o respect_n they_o advise_v not_o to_o add_v that_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o condemn_v the_o opininion_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o dominicane_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v affirm_v with_o some_o bitterness_n of_o word_n that_o those_o doctor_n may_v be_v expound_v and_o salve_v with_o diverse_a distinction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lutherane_n boldness_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o condemnation_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o those_o falsity_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o rash_a lutheran_n which_o may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o will_v sacrament_n the_n necessi_fw-it of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o have_v the_o condemnation_n to_o be_v absolute_a but_o a_o distinction_n make_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v
not_o absolute_o necessary_a there_o be_v another_o opinion_n also_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o yea_o that_o some_o be_v incompatible_a as_o order_n and_o matrimony_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v condemn_v absolute_o for_o two_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o article_n false_a as_o it_o lie_v the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a in_o some_o sort_n some_o absolute_o some_o by_o supposition_n some_o by_o conveniency_n and_o some_o for_o great_a utility_n but_o many_o marvel_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o equivocation_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v compose_v there_o be_v add_v condemn_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o superfluous_a enlarge_n by_o this_o last_o term_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o first_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o marinarus_n say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o vow_n be_v use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o be_v unknowen_a to_o antiquity_n and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v instruct_v the_o angel_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o he_o know_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o family_n hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v baptism_n by_o saint_n peter_n so_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o vow_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o only_o illuminate_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o vow_n of_o they_o and_o many_o holy_a martyr_n convert_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n by_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o other_o and_o present_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n one_o can_v say_v but_o by_o divination_n that_o they_o know_v the_o sacrament_n and_o can_v make_v a_o vow_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v that_o distinction_n to_o the_o school_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v new_a and_o scholastical_a yet_o one_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o for_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o thief_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vow_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o explicit_a the_o other_o implicit_a and_o at_o the_o least_o this_o second_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o vow_n actual_o but_o will_v have_v have_v it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v these_o thing_n the_o other_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o not_o obligatorie_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v where_o refer_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o the_o general_a congregation_n as_o it_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o three_o article_n which_o though_o every_o one_o think_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n baptism_n sacrament_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v proceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n matrimony_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n confirmation_n in_o regrad_v of_o divine_a worship_n the_o eucharist_n but_o because_o one_o can_v say_v without_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o article_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o subtlety_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o respect_n of_o dignity_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v and_o another_o that_o the_o clause_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a respect_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o follow_v but_o do_v much_o displease_v those_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v abase_v itself_o to_o these_o scholastical_a foolery_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o and_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v these_o weak_a opinion_n bring_v into_o his_o faith_n although_o that_o the_o four_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o amplify_v it_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o particular_a condemn_v the_o four_o article_n be_v general_o condemn_v who_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o infidel_n or_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o grace_n but_o as_o sign_n that_o one_o have_v receive_v it_o after_o they_o treat_v of_o condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o put_v not_o a_o bar_n or_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n but_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o come_v to_o expound_v how_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o their_o causalitie_n every_o one_o do_v agree_v that_o grace_n be_v gain_v by_o all_o operato_fw-la whether_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la those_o action_n that_o excite_v devotion_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o worker_n and_o these_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n to_o cause_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la there_o be_v other_o action_n which_o cause_n grace_n not_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o work_v or_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o exclude_v it_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o devotion_n so_o by_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o infant_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o move_v towards_o it_o and_o to_o one_o bear_v a_o fool_n because_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o memory_n but_o he_o that_o have_v mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v persevere_v actual_o or_o habitual_o can_v receive_v grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n not_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o produce_v it_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o because_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o capable_a be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n though_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o yet_o they_o differ_v because_o the_o dominican_n do_v affirm_v that_o how_o be_v it_o grace_n be_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n create_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a and_o effective_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o cause_v a_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o vessel_n but_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n allege_v a_o subtle_a example_n as_o the_o chezill_n be_v active_a not_o only_o in_o scable_v the_o stone_n but_o in_o give_v form_n to_o the_o statue_n the_o franciscan_n grace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o manner_n ho_o 〈…〉_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v grace_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v how_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n can_v use_v a_o corporal_a instrument_n for_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o be_v grace_n they_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o effective_a or_o dispositive_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v they_o have_v no_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v administer_v he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v contain_v it_o as_o in_o a_o effectual_a sign_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o
make_v it_o a_o quality_n and_o among_o those_o be_v four_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n some_o a_o spiritual_a power_n some_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n other_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a metaphorical_a quality_n do_v not_o want_v abettor_n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o call_v relation_n some_o a_o fabric_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o nothing_o the_o same_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o subject_n be_v trouble_v some_o some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o effende_v of_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o will_n and_o there_o want_v not_o who_o give_v it_o place_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n jerome_n of_o portugal_n a_o dominican_n friar_n think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o the_o come_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sport_n one_o bib_n which_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o regain_v the_o former_a whereof_o be_v call_v a_o character_n and_o the_o late_a a_o certain_a ornament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o give_v the_o first_o can_v be_v reiterated_a because_o their_o effect_n ever_o remain_v the_o other_o may_v when_o their_o effect_n be_v lose_v this_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o author_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o ornament_n but_o saint_n thomas_n who_o also_o though_o he_o beget_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o education_n but_o howsoever_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o character_n yet_o some_o do_v say_v modest_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o more_o probable_a not_o as_o necessary_a character_n three_o sacrament_n have_v a_o character_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o innocentius_n the_o three_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o article_n that_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a be_v so_o discuss_v by_o saint_n austin_n in_o so_o many_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v all_o agree_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n that_o the_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n among_o the_o error_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o eleven_o article_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o use_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v as_o receive_v two_o sense_n understand_v by_o form_n either_o the_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v for_o matter_n the_o sensible_a element_n and_o for_o form_n the_o word_n or_o understand_v by_o form_n all_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o include_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o decent_a and_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v two_o canon_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n may_v be_v change_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n though_o accidental_a thing_n may_v receive_v mutation_n yet_o when_o any_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o common_a use_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o change_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o some_o new_a respect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a but_o what_o intention_n sacrament_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v be_v hard_o to_o express_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o intention_n of_o two_o who_o have_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o this_o exposition_n the_o difficulty_n remain_v for_o that_o man_n opinion_n what_o the_o church_n be_v be_v diverse_a their_o intention_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v various_a also_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o different_a when_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n though_o a_o false_a church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a so_o that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la propose_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la about_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o and_o esteem_v by_o all_o to_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o give_v no_o other_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o excite_v faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o some_o other_o way_n it_o do_v little_a import_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n whereupon_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o wicked_a minister_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o true_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v because_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v and_o not_o what_o be_v give_v but_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o see_v it_o happen_v very_o seldom_o that_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n sure_o little_a child_n and_o many_o who_o have_v but_o small_a understanding_n be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n and_o ordinary_a man_n have_v so_o weak_a a_o disposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o few_o who_o as_o phonix_n have_v a_o perfect_a disposition_n yet_o do_v receive_v great_a grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a if_o a_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a baptise_v of_o child_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v the_o penitent_a not_o absolve_v and_o that_o all_o remain_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n suppli_v because_o it_o do_v not_o help_v child_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o other_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a virtue_n to_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n he_o consider_v how_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v be_v afflict_v when_o his_o son_n be_v about_o to_o die_v if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptise_v priest_n so_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o of_o a_o weak_a disposition_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o anxiety_n will_v he_o have_v that_o perhaps_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a and_o mock_v he_o not_o mean_v to_o baptize_v he_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v he_o in_o jest_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o confession_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n he_o add_v if_o any_o say_v these_o case_n be_v rare_a will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o be_v many_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o few_o or_o but_o one_o only_a let_v there_o be_v a_o knave_n priest_n who_o feign_v and_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o administer_v the_o true_a baptism_n to_o a_o child_n who_o after_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n so_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o they_o ordain_v who_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o so_o in_o that_o great_a city_n there_o will_v be_v neither_o eucharist_n nor_o confession_n because_o they_o can_v be_v
among_o themselves_o they_o propose_v to_o his_o consideration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o make_v some_o effectual_a reformation_n in_o rome_n and_o publish_v it_o before_o the_o session_n they_o send_v also_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n desire_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o whither_o it_o may_v arrive_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a without_o they_o be_v uphold_v and_o perhaps_o incite_v by_o some_o great_a prince_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v their_o opinion_n be_v to_o persist_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v one_o lote_n aswell_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o open_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v obtain_v by_o sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o and_o force_v that_o which_o be_v not_o willing_o grant_v they_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o depend_v on_o their_o favour_n and_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o some_o sinistrous_a accident_n that_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v over_o come_v but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o opposite_n will_v not_o yield_v all_o must_v come_v to_o voice_n which_o be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v therefore_o not_o to_o hazard_v themselves_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v in_o the_o session_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o command_v straight_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n to_o spend_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o with_o intention_n to_o come_v no_o more_o that_o they_o sudden_o number_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o his_o dependent_n that_o they_o may_v ove_z come_v by_o number_n return_v without_o reply_n for_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v consist_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o as_o the_o mutineer_n shall_v then_o succeed_v they_o will_v resolve_v either_o to_o oppose_v in_o other_o occasion_n or_o to_o remain_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a this_o advice_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o diverse_a abuse_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v a_o benefice_n and_o title_n without_o order_n or_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o they_o all_o detest_a the_o abuse_n and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o all_o remedy_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o commendaes_n and_o union_n be_v not_o remoove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o cathedral_n church_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o parish_n church_n without_o order_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o simple_a benefice_n which_o require_v they_o not_o and_o so_o will_v hold_v the_o one_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o without_o be_v consecrate_v the_o other_o reformation_n be_v concern_v diverse_a exemption_n from_o the_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o examination_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o revision_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n herein_o the_o legate_n think_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o enlarge_a their_o authority_n but_o he_o that_o pretend_v right_a to_o all_o be_v common_o offend_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o half_a so_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o spaniard_n think_v they_o be_v wrong_v because_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o complete_a yet_o they_o speak_v more_o reserued_o in_o regard_n the_o number_n of_o the_o italian_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o legate_n do_v increase_v and_o because_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n concern_v their_o proposition_n from_o rome_n have_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n write_v most_o effectual_a but_o withal_o most_o love_a letter_n to_o his_o nuncio_n at_o venice_n to_o make_v the_o prelate_n return_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o in_o that_o city_n who_o perform_v the_o business_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o take_v the_o journey_n for_o a_o favour_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o do_v his_o holiness_n so_o great_a service_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o deputy_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n together_o with_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v advertise_v before_o he_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o determination_n the_o deputy_n weigh_v the_o business_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o proposition_n censure_n the_o determination_n make_v in_o rome_n concern_v the_o spanish_a censure_n make_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o more_o profitable_a if_o it_o do_v succeed_v but_o if_o not_o more_o per_fw-la 〈…〉_o cious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o ruune_n so_o great_a hazard_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v all_o or_o to_o grant_v all_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a their_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o more_o than_o certain_a to_o overcome_v they_o may_v grant_v part_n of_o or_o all_o the_o underwritten_a modification_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v digest_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o every_o article_n of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n to_o the_o first_o to_o renew_v the_o laterane_n council_n in_o the_o two_o point_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o in_o the_o residue_n the_o canon_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v reasonable_a to_o the_o second_o to_o bind_v the_o cardinal_n to_o residency_n for_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o rome_n and_o actual_o serve_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o for_o the_o other_o his_o holiness_n will_v make_v provision_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o three_o to_o constitute_v that_o residency_n be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o the_o decree_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a church_n will_v perhaps_o not_o be_v true_a then_o for_o the_o effect_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v great_a confusion_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o contrary_n permit_v at_o the_o least_o tacit_o for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o four_o to_o declare_v the_o plurality_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v as_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o for_o the_o cardinal_n his_o holiness_n will_v provide_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n the_o provision_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o if_o for_o the_o time_n past_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o more_o severe_a his_o holiness_n be_v content_v who_o do_v advertise_v they_o that_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o this_o part_n may_v work_v a_o contrary_a effect_n by_o the_o resistance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o that_o simple_o to_o leave_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o dispensation_n to_o the_o ordinary_n may_v cause_n abuse_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o six_o to_o revoke_v the_o union_n for_o life_n howsoever_o his_o holiness_n think_v to_o make_v a_o fit_a provision_n therein_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v they_o all_o away_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v so_o that_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o possessor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n to_o the_o seven_o that_o nonresidencie_a in_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v precise_o carry_v with_o it_o deprivation_n without_o any_o dispensation_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o will_v be_v observe_v very_o hardly_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o the_o eight_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n if_o it_o be_v find_v he_o be_v unlearned_a or_o vicious_a may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o ordinary_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o inhability_n as_o by_o the_o law_n do_v deserve_v it_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o the_o demand_n be_v not_o honest_a because_o all_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ordinary_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v not_o give_v before_o diligent_a examination_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o confer_v the_o benefice_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o make_v any_o other_o decree_n herein_o be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ten_o to_o make_v the_o process_n in_o partibus_fw-la concern_v those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o cathedral_n church_n there_o appear_v no_o
emperor_n all_o will_v succeed_v well_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o determiination_n and_o how_o well_o caesar_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o monte_n who_o say_v i_o be_o here_o precedent_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o legate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n together_o with_o these_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o prosecute_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o council_n lawful_o transfer_v from_o trent_n and_o we_o pray_v caesar_n to_o change_v opinion_n and_o to_o assist_v we_o herein_o and_o to_o curb_v the_o perturber_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n his_o majesty_n know_v that_o he_o who_o hinder_v holy_a counsel_n be_v he_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o incur_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v we_o will_v not_o care_v for_o any_o threat_n nor_o will_v be_v want_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o our_o own_o then_o valasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n bolonia_n the_o emperor_n protestation_n against_o the_o counce_v in_o bolonia_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v shake_v manner_n corrupt_v and_o germany_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v a_o council_n of_o leo_n adrian_n clement_n and_o at_o last_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o show_v the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o call_v it_o he_o touch_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o it_o and_o add_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n make_v war_n principal_o for_o religion_n and_o put_v germany_n in_o quiet_a with_o his_o virtue_n have_v great_a hope_n to_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n who_o until_o then_o have_v 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la they_o most_o reverend_a legate_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n make_v a_o light_a feign_a cause_n to_o arise_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n without_o give_v they_o time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o whereunto_o some_o godly_a bishop_n oppose_v protest_v they_o will_v remain_v in_o trent_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o italian_n decree_v the_o say_a translation_n and_o part_v the_o next_o day_n and_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v victorious_a solicit_v the_o pope_n many_o way_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n show_v the_o scandal_n and_o imminent_a danger_n if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o end_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n endeavour_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n to_o make_v all_o the_o dutchman_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o final_o that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o signify_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n that_o he_o cause_v also_o mendoza_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v time_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n who_o have_v give_v a_o vain_a answer_n captious_a full_a of_o deceit_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v approve_v it_o call_v the_o unlawful_a congregation_n of_o bolonia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n give_v they_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o urgent_a necessity_n diligent_a discussion_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n and_o other_o do_v rash_o run_v out_o of_o trent_n feign_v certain_a fever_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n and_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n which_o the_o event_n have_v show_v to_o be_v cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o vain_a fear_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o treat_v first_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o counsel_n but_o their_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o contradiction_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n who_o do_v speak_v for_o conscience_n sake_n who_o though_o not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o more_o wise_a that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o depart_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o bolonia_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o german_n will_v not_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v refuse_v it_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o warning_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o protect_v general_a counsel_n to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v spain_n and_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a departure_n from_o trent_n do_v disturb_v his_o whole_a purpose_n he_o desire_v they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n from_o whence_o they_o part_v that_o they_o can_v refuse_v this_o because_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n do_v cease_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christendom_n but_o if_o not_o they_o the_o emperor_n proctor_n by_o special_a mandate_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o translation_n or_o recess_n be_v unlawful_a and_o void_a together_o with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o will_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o pretend_a legate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o to_o those_o province_n who_o manner_n and_o law_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o likewise_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o good_a but_o unlawful_a full_a of_o deceit_n illuforie_n and_o that_o all_o the_o damage_n tumult_n ruin_n wasting_n of_o country_n which_o have_v happen_v do_v or_o may_v happen_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o caesar_n but_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o council_n it_o be_v able_a most_o easy_o and_o canonical_o to_o give_v remedy_n thereto_o protest_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o defect_n fault_n or_o negligence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v provision_n with_o all_o his_o force_n not_o leave_v the_o protection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o fine_a they_o demand_v a_o public_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n and_o their_o protestation_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a congregation_n valasco_n after_o the_o protestation_n present_v the_o same_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v resolution_n card._n monte_n answer_v with_o great_a resolution_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o require_v again_o that_o the_o instance_n shall_v be_v register_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v most_o grave_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o a_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o caesar_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o himself_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v within_o few_o day_n the_o protestation_n read_v unto_o they_o mendoza_n in_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n answer_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n protest_v also_o go_v on_o and_o protest_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o bolonia_n by_o vargas_n and_o velasco_n appear_v in_o consistory_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o pope_n
be_v curious_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n read_v in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o raise_v much_o speech_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n first_o because_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n it_o say_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o affirm_v after_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a term_n which_o be_v so_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o express_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o come_v to_o determine_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o use_n because_o christ_n in_o give_v of_o it_o say_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o body_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o give_v of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n say_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v note_v also_o for_o improper_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o correct_v in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o also_o in_o the_o three_o anathematisme_n be_v note_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n after_o the_o separation_n because_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v necessary_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n before_o the_o division_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n reformation_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v too_o great_a and_o the_o clergy_n bring_v into_o servitude_n but_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o four_o article_n only_o do_v much_o wonder_n who_o shall_v make_v that_o request_n in_o their_o name_n see_v they_o have_v say_v and_o repeat_v so_o often_o in_o public_a diet_n and_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n nor_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o conduct_n the_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o reservation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n trent_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v reexamined_a they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v very_o captious_a because_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o reservation_n as_o far_o as_o belogn_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o no_o man_n demand_v of_o another_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o grant_v but_o this_o affect_a diligence_n to_o express_v and_o repeat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o mean_n to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o upon_o other_o and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o counsel_n honour_n what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a for_o they_o both_o beside_o the_o treat_v to_o depute_v judge_n for_o thing_n heretical_a commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o net_n to_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v unwary_a and_o even_o the_o very_a pedant_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o that_o the_o principal_a verb_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o word_n distant_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o protestant_n do_v uniform_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o desire_v another_o just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o do_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o set_v down_o how_o to_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o reformation_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n prescribe_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o divine_n whence_o contention_n do_v arise_v for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o decree_n &_o not_o â—uffer_v any_o to_o use_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v positive_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v again_o as_o well_o because_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o have_v breed_v confusion_n as_o because_o the_o fleming_n do_v complain_v that_o none_o account_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o do_v also_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o handle_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v decide_v already_o and_o something_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v who_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n be_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n twelve_o article_n be_v frame_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n draw_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretical_a and_o condemn_v for_o such_o which_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n after_o the_o divine_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n be_v so_o change_v that_o no_o jot_n of_o they_o remain_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o to_o these_o article_n be_v add_v 4._o more_o of_o extreme_a unction_n answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o sour_a anathematism_n establish_v in_o council_n three_o decree_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n the_o same_o page_n where_o the_o article_n be_v set_v down_o three_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a counsel_n constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v speak_v who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n three_o those_o of_o louvain_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n fourthly_a those_o divine_n who_o come_v with_o the_o elector_n fift_o the_o secular_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o promotion_n sixth_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o their_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o the_o fourteen_o hour_n until_o the_o seventeenth_o another_o in_o the_o afternoon_n from_o the_o twenty_o hour_n until_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o all_o which_o answer_v the_o point_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v except_o the_o last_o in_o which_o a_o propose_n be_v make_v to_o constitute_v that_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o age_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o those_o who_o may_v have_v they_o in_o title_n which_o article_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v easy_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o it_o hinder_v many_o prelate_n to_o renounce_v their_o benefice_n to_o their_o nephew_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n do_v still_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n jeronymus_n francus_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a
king_n do_v oppose_v by_o his_o ambassador_n marleus_n m_o 〈…〉_o assist_v by_o vergerius_n who_o know_v the_o searet_n and_o end_n of_o the_o roman_n tell_v grison_n vergerius_n discover_v the_o secret_a end_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o swiss_n and_o grison_n he_o how_o he_o shall_v persuade_v that_o nation_n and_o write_v also_o a_o book_n in_o this_o subject_n so_o that_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o bada_fw-es which_o then_o be_v hold_v not_o only_o the_o evangelicall_a but_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n also_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o send_v any_o and_o the_o crison_n enter_v into_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o advertisement_n of_o vergerius_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v plot_v something_o to_o their_o prejudice_n do_v recall_v thomas_n planta_n bishop_n of_o coira_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v diligent_o hasten_v who_o though_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o twelve_o article_n yet_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n be_v handle_v not_o as_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o also_o as_o the_o canonist_n do_v handle_v it_o follow_v gratian_n who_o make_v a_o question_n thereof_o divide_v for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o into_o six_o distinction_n and_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o precedent_n to_o deduce_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o censure_v the_o manner_n of_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v censure_v five_o place_n aforesaid_a cause_v not_o prolixity_n superfluity_n and_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a question_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v scholastical_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o matter_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o serious_a and_o severe_a but_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n which_o they_o call_v positive_a a_o italian_a word_n draw_v from_o plain_a apparel_n without_o superfluous_a ornament_n they_o run_v into_o foolery_n for_o allege_v the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n especial_o where_o the_o word_n confiteor_fw-la and_o its_o verbal_a confessia_n be_v find_v which_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n praise_n or_o rather_o religious_a profession_n and_o hale_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o which_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n figure_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v prefigure_v without_o any_o regard_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o with_o similitude_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v most_o learned_a who_o bring_v most_o of_o they_o all_o the_o rite_n signify_v humility_n grief_n and_o repentance_n use_v by_o those_o who_o confess_v be_v bold_o call_v apostolical_a tradition_n innumerable_a miracle_n be_v relate_v ancient_a and_o modern_a concern_v thing_n which_o suecee_v well_o to_o those_o who_o be_v devote_a to_o confession_n and_o ill_a to_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o despiser_n of_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o gratian_n be_v often_o recite_v but_o various_a and_o diverse_a sense_n give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o other_o also_o be_v add_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v hear_v those_o doctor_n speak_v can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n but_o kneel_v at_o confession_n or_o sit_v to_o confess_v other_o in_o sum_n that_o to_o which_o all_o do_v come_v and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n among_o the_o memorial_n there_o do_v nothing_o appear_v worthy_a of_o particular_a mention_n except_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v recite_v but_o thus_o much_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o these_o sheaf_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o corn_n carry_v into_o the_o barn_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o a_o mingle_a grist_n be_v thresh_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n do_v absolute_o please_v but_o few_o neither_o be_v it_o observe_v in_o this_o subject_n as_o in_o other_o not_o to_o condemn_v any_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o where_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v various_a to_o make_v the_o expression_n with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o all_o party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o cause_v i_o not_o to_o observe_v my_o former_a order_n but_o first_o to_o expound_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o which_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o decree_n be_v this_o that_o although_o in_o handle_v justification_n much_o penance_n the_o decree_n concern_v penance_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o to_o root_v out_o diverse_a heresy_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o catholic_a truth_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v propose_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n add_v that_o penance_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o christ_n to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v another_o institute_v by_o christ_n when_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o so_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v approve_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n condemn_v those_o who_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o also_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o judge_v whereas_o after_o baptism_n the_o sinner_n do_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o guilty_a to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o by_o baptism_n a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o penance_n without_o sigh_n and_o pain_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o necessary_a for_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o form_n thereof_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o do_v absolve_v thou_o unto_o which_o other_o prayer_n be_v laudable_o add_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v part_n of_o penance_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n whence_o peace_n and_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n do_v sometime_o arise_v and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v condemn_v those_o who_o make_v horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n be_v grief_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o be_v ever_o necessary_a in_o all_o time_n but_o in_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o else_o be_v require_v for_o the_o lawful_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cease_n from_o sin_n or_o a_o purpose_v and_o a_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o also_o a_o hate_n of_o the_o life_n past_a and_o though_o contrition_n be_v sometime_o join_v with_o charity_n and_o reconcile_v a_o man_n to_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o virtue_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o without_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v assist_v do_v go_v on_o to_o receive_v justice_n which_o although_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o do_v dispose_v we_o to_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o this_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o entire_a confession_n of_o sin_n as_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n for_o have_v institute_v the_o priest_n his_o vicar_n for_o judge_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v exercise_v this_o judgement_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o observe_v equity_n in_o impose_v
favour_v the_o colonnesi_n and_o therefore_o speak_v very_o often_o disgraceful_o of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o most_o willing_o when_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n be_v present_a and_z at_o last_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o they_o none_o of_o these_o proof_n take_v effect_n he_o proceed_v further_o and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n make_v the_o fiscal_n and_o silvester_n aldobrandinus_n the_o consistoriall_a advocate_n appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n who_o declare_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v marcus_n antonius_n colonna_n and_o prohibit_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o assist_v or_o favour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n the_o pope_n make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n son_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n foot_n and_o money_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o territory_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o fee_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v proceed_v to_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n and_o give_v order_n for_o execution_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v advise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v he_o propose_v in_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o french_a cardinal_n speak_v with_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o provoke_v the_o imperialist_n use_v word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_a to_o gain_v time_n the_o theatini_n the_o pope_n own_o cardinal_n speak_v magnificent_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o that_o malady_n praise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consistory_n be_v dismiss_v without_o a_o resolution_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o either_o he_o must_v yield_v or_o come_v to_o a_o war_n from_o which_o be_v not_o averse_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o hope_n advice_n come_v fit_o to_o he_o from_o his_o nephew_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v in_o france_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o reformation_n and_o counsel_n be_v turn_v into_o parley_n of_o money_n soldier_n and_o intelligence_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v show_v what_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o colourable_a reformation_n of_o the_o war_n provide_v for_o war_n church_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n artisan_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rioni_fw-la for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v he_o cause_v many_o of_o his_o city_n to_o be_v fortify_v and_o put_v garrison_n in_o they_o and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v precinct_n ward_n or_o precinct_n he_o at_o his_o instance_n 3000._o gascon_n by_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v subsist_v while_o the_o royal_a army_n be_v prepare_v in_o these_o negotiation_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o pope_n imprison_v ambassador_n and_o imprison_v many_o cardinal_n &_o baron_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o ambassador_n many_o cardinal_n baron_n and_o other_o upon_o suspicion_n as_o also_o carsillasso_n di_fw-fr vega_n ambassador_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o england_n and_o joannes_n antonius_n tassis_n the_o emperor_n postmaster_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o send_v to_o protest_v against_o he_o for_o maintain_v in_o rome_n the_o fugitive_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o lay_v hand_n on_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n public_a person_n without_o reason_n for_o have_v open_v the_o king_n letter_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n can_v not_o choose_v in_o case_n his_o holiness_n do_v persevere_v in_o such_o offensive_a action_n but_o seek_v revenge_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o send_v back_o a_o answer_n that_o answer_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n protest_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o master_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o receve_v a_o proud_a answer_n he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o demand_v it_o of_o any_o whosoever_o that_o he_o may_v entertain_v any_o person_n and_o open_v any_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o church_n that_o if_o carcillasso_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o have_v make_v treaty_n move_v sedition_n 2._o 1557_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o plot_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v he_o have_v offend_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o no_o danger_n shall_v make_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o sea_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o continue_v to_o make_v provision_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o assault_v then_o to_o be_v assault_v send_v another_o protestation_n against_o he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v endure_v so_o many_o injury_n know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o those_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v war_n he_o do_v denounce_v it_o against_o he_o and_o will_v begin_v it_o quick_o protest_v that_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v peace_n he_o do_v offer_v it_o likewise_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o show_n to_o desire_v peace_n but_o answer_v only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o gain_v time_n the_o duke_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o possess_v himself_o of_o almost_o all_o campania_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o move_v war_n against_o he_o name_n of_o the_o next_o pope_n and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o city_n in_o fear_n and_o make_v they_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o teach_v the_o governor_n of_o strong_a place_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n compel_v all_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o quality_n soever_o to_o carry_v earth_n with_o a_o dosser_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o raise_v the_o bulwark_n among_o other_o place_n which_o have_v need_n of_o rampard_n one_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n call_v flaminia_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n devotion_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o regulars_n and_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o a_o church_n of_o great_a devotion_n of_o much_o devotion_n which_o the_o pope_n purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o place_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o respect_n and_o danger_n counsel_v he_o not_o assail_a rome_n to_o undertake_v small_a enterprise_n it_o give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n that_o this_o year_n charles_n the_o emperor_n world_n the_o emperor_n quit_v the_o world_n part_v from_o flanders_n and_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o a_o prince_n train_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o negotiation_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o little_a more_o than_o fifty_o year_n have_v resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o only_a to_o serve_v god_n change_v from_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o a_o mean_a religious_a person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v former_o abandon_v the_o eiscopal_a charge_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o age_n
though_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o contrary_a sense_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o compose_v the_o present_a difference_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o conclude_v to_o open_v the_o council_n the_o next_o sunday_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n propose_v that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v the_o prelate_n shall_v frequent_v the_o public_a chapel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o latin_a sermon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sometime_o by_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o do_v befit_v the_o time_n place_n and_o auditory_a that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o depute_v a_o prelate_n who_o as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n in_o rome_n shall_v review_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v public_a the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a speak_v and_o so_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o his_o censure_n the_o proposition_n please_v they_o all_o and_o egidius_n foscararus_n bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v every_o sermon_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v the_o legate_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o inward_a friend_n begin_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o do_v conceive_v it_o in_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o and_o observe_v diverse_a treaty_n among_o the_o prelate_n while_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o trent_n to_o propose_v some_o one_o provision_n some_o another_o all_o tend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diminish_v that_o of_o rome_n they_o think_v to_o remedy_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o humour_n begin_v to_o stir_v by_o decree_a that_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n may_v propose_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v they_o see_v the_o proposition_n be_v hard_a and_o foresee_v contradiction_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v much_o art_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v sweet_o and_o at_o unaward_n the_o negative_a that_o none_o shall_v propound_v themselves_o why_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v propose_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n but_o themselves_o seem_v hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propound_v which_o do_v virtual_o only_a and_o not_o plain_o contain_v a_o exclusion_n of_o other_o do_v please_v better_o cover_v all_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o give_v time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o the_o synod_n the_o decree_n be_v so_o artificial_o make_v that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a one_o must_v be_v very_o attentive_a if_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o vulgar_a in_o plain_a term_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o artifice_n let_v he_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a therefore_o in_o conformity_n of_o the_o resolution_n when_o the_o eighteen_o day_n be_v open_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o session_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v open_v come_v a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n who_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o that_o do_v wear_v mitre_n accompany_v by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o many_o country_n people_n arm_v go_v from_o saint_n peter_n church_n to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gasparâ—_n del_fw-it fosso_n arch_a bishop_n of_o rheggio_n make_v the_o sermon_n his_o subject_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o sunday_n and_o take_v away_o circumcision_n former_o command_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v change_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v constant_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o tileâ—i_n read_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n interrogated_a the_o decree_n for_o the_o open_v the_o council_n say_v father_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o this_o day_n all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o be_v remoove_v to_o handle_v with_o due_a order_n that_o which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n propose_v to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n correct_v manner_n and_o reconcile_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v placet_fw-la only_o four_o prelate_n contradict_v that_o part_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la which_o word_n i_o repeat_v in_o latin_a question_v the_o word_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v much_o question_v because_o they_o must_v be_v often_o mention_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n which_o follow_v the_o contradictor_n be_v peter_n guerrero_n archbishop_n of_o granata_n francisco_n bianco_n bishop_n of_o orense_n andreas_n della_fw-it questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n antonio_n colermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v new_a word_n never_o use_v in_o any_o council_n and_o demand_v that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n no_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o council_n require_v all_o the_o notary_n and_o protonotary_n to_o make_v one_o or_o more_o instrument_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o legate_n advise_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o session_n who_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o first_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o proceed_v well_o especial_o consider_v the_o obstinate_a contradiction_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n not_o fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v use_v art_n and_o unity_n in_o temporize_v and_o overcome_v they_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o have_v prevent_v as_o he_o say_v there_o meritie_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o four_o because_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a number_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unrespectfull_a person_n give_v order_n that_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o depart_v and_o he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v the_o decree_n firm_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o relent_v one_o jot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o duchess_n religion_n tumult_n in_o france_n about_o religion_n of_o ferrara_n have_v many_o month_n make_v request_v that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o and_o many_o grandee_n more_o even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o make_v profession_n thereof_o the_o inferior_a reformatist_n embolden_v hereby_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o apart_o which_o the_o catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v very_o dangerous_a popular_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o catholic_n envy_v that_o the_o huguenot_n prince_n gain_v a_o popular_a train_n shall_v exceed_v they_o two_o diverse_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o sermon_n one_o in_o dijon_n and_o the_o other_o in_o paris_n notorious_a not_o only_o for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v the_o king_n counsel_n resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o a_o number_n of_o counsellor_n elect_v to_o deliberate_v with_o maturity_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o january_n all_o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o saint_n
see_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v less_o corrupt_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a prelate_n here_o present_a who_o have_v continual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v some_o not_o one_o can_v show_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v better_a than_o the_o next_o which_o have_v continue_v without_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o not_o bishop_n only_o but_o parish_n priest_n also_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o have_v never_o see_v bishop_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o episcopal_a city_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v who_o by_o penalty_n have_v incite_v the_o prelate_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o this_o residency_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reformation_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o as_o residency_n be_v now_o require_v so_o posterity_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o will_v desire_v their_o absence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o strong_a bond_n as_o can_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v loose_v such_o as_o ius_n divinum_fw-la will_v be_v which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o allege_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a bishop_n as_o be_v that_o of_o collen_n he_o will_v defend_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v cite_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n or_o keep_v he_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cherish_v the_o evil_n he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n but_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n which_o the_o strict_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o church_n unite_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n also_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v herein_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o parish_n priest_n also_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n be_v thus_o expound_v they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o church_n nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n by_o reservation_n and_o be_v pastor_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o flock_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o as_o hitherto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o popularity_n and_o a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o residency_n aiace_n the_o suffrage_n of_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n counselor_n treasurer_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o secular_a employment_n let_v god_n command_v be_v execute_v and_o they_o for_o bid_v to_o take_v any_o charge_n office_n or_o degree_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v at_o court_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o residency_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o command_n or_o penalty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v and_o ambassador_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o year_n 800_o until_o now_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o principal_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v these_o in_o give_v and_o those_o in_o accept_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n the_o best_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o hungary_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o counsel_n full_a of_o prelate_n all_o which_o must_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n precept_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o charge_n he_o that_o think_v paul_n his_o command_n do_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o worldly_a soldier_n do_v not_o busiehimselfe_n in_o the_o art_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n so_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o christian_n aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o the_o prelate_n that_o serve_v in_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o world_n make_v thereof_o proceed_v most_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n place_v in_o person_n of_o nobility_n and_o of_o great_a blood_n and_o from_o prelate_n exercise_v in_o charge_n of_o importance_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n noble_o descend_v will_v enter_v into_o that_o order_n no_o prelate_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o the_o church_n will_v consist_v only_o of_o people_n base_o bear_v and_o live_v base_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o statute_n be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o exclude_v from_o public_a administration_n ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o public_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n this_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n even_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o residence_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la so_o potent_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o sometime_o applause_n who_o gain_v a_o applause_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o discern_v contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o article_n a_o light_a discussion_n only_o be_v make_v yet_o something_o patriimonie_n a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o authoar_n concern_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriimonie_n be_v say_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o second_o for_o prohibit_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v and_o necessary_a ministery_n depute_v in_o it_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o it_o but_o unto_o some_o proper_a ministry_n but_o this_o good_a use_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o a_o abuse_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o diverse_a and_o of_o other_o worldly_a respect_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a clergy_n they_o ordain_v whosoever_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o ordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v then_o call_v absolute_a or_o loose_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v
cup_n contradict_v spaniard_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v essential_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o decide_v the_o four_o and_o five_o until_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v decide_v thomas_n stella_n bishop_n of_o capo_n di_fw-it istria_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v logic_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o hinder_v good_a determination_n granata_n reply_v that_o himself_o desire_v the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o order_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v by_o walk_v in_o confusion_n granata_n be_v assist_v by_o mathias_n callinus_n archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o the_o other_o by_o john_n thomas_n of_o s._n felix_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la but_o use_v ridiculous_a jest_n rather_o than_o any_o serious_a discourse_n which_o give_v some_o distaste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o make_v a_o great_a whisper_n among_o the_o prelate_n this_o cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o draught_n make_v that_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v may_v be_v resolve_v on_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n this_o place_n require_v that_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v often_o end_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o distaste_v give_v to_o some_o great_a prelate_n the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v relate_v it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v all_o depend_v on_o simoneta_n because_o he_o be_v most_o interest_v for_o his_o holiness_n and_o have_v the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o acute_a judgement_n make_v use_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o among_o these_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v bold_a and_o witty_a who_o he_o employ_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o cross_v those_o who_o enter_v into_o matter_n contrary_a to_o his_o end_n these_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o jest_v sober_o to_o provoke_v other_o and_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a themselves_o retain_v their_o gravity_n and_o not_o be_v move_v at_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v deserve_v particular_a mention_n these_o be_v the_o forename_a bishop_n cava_fw-la and_o capo_n di_fw-mi istria_n pompeius_n zambeccarus_n of_o bolonia_n bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o bartholomeus_n sirigus_n of_o candia_n council_n card._n simoneta_n the_o legate_n make_v use_v of_o 4._o jest_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n bishop_n of_o castellanetta_n each_o of_o which_o to_o the_o common_a quality_n of_o their_o country_n have_v join_v the_o perfection_n which_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o do_v exasperate_v also_o the_o distaste_v between_o mantua_n and_o simoneta_n before_o mentinoe_v by_o speak_v ill_a and_o detract_n from_o mantua_n aswell_o in_o trent_n by_o word_n as_o by_o letter_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o simoneta_n because_o every_o one_o see_v he_o make_v much_o esteem_n of_o they_o whereof_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o mantua_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o small_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o such_o a_o cardinal_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o more_o friendship_n with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o oppose_v the_o impertinence_n of_o the_o prelate_n augustinus_n pawgarner_n ambassador_n of_o bavaria_n have_v be_v in_o trent_n precedence_n the_o ambasdour_n of_o bavaria_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o protestation_n about_o precedence_n two_o month_n as_o a_o private_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretention_n to_o precede_v the_o venetian_n have_v final_o commission_n from_o his_o prince_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n sit_v after_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n and_o first_o make_v a_o protestation_n say_v that_o as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o prince_n be_v most_o strong_a so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o that_o in_o the_o council_n where_o religion_n be_v handle_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o master_n or_o other_o german_a prince_n of_o the_o electoral_a blood_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n answer_v answer_v to_o which_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n make_v answer_v the_o protestation_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v right_a of_o precedence_n and_o that_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v then_o yield_v so_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o all_o place_n the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o very_a free_a and_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o bavaria_n say_v it_o be_v compass_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v also_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o there_o be_v whole_a parish_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n orantion_n the_o bavarian_a make_v a_o long_a and_o free_a orantion_n flacian_o anabaptist_n and_o of_o other_o sect_n which_o cockle_n the_o prelate_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o weed_n out_o because_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a but_o in_o the_o nobility_n also_o the_o cause_n hereof_o have_v be_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o great_a wickedness_n he_o can_v not_o relate_v without_o offend_v the_o chaste_a ear_n of_o the_o auditory_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o his_o prince_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o amendment_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o first_o a_o amendment_n be_v not_o make_v of_o manner_n he_o add_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v infamous_a for_o lust_n that_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o concubinary_a citizen_n which_o fault_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o in_o a_o hundred_o who_o be_v not_o concubinary_n or_o secret_o marry_v or_o open_o that_o the_o catholic_n also_o in_o germany_n do_v prefer_v a_o chaste_a marriage_n before_o a_o unchaste_a single_a life_n that_o many_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v force_v they_o to_o use_v it_o which_o until_o this_o present_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o former_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o paul_n 3_o do_v grant_v it_o to_o germany_n and_o the_o bavarians_n do_v complain_v of_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o do_v envy_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o make_v provision_n his_o highness_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o he_o can_v withhold_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o propose_v a_o good_a reformation_n and_o that_o in_o every_o bishopric_n school_n and_o academy_n shall_v be_v erect_v to_o bring_v up_o good_a minister_n he_o demand_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o that_o age_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n allege_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god._n he_o demand_v also_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v many_o province_n of_o germany_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whereas_o those_o who_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o until_o now_o do_v run_v away_o from_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o three_o remedy_n mention_v hope_v to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n the_o sectary_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v but_o only_o to_o retain_v those_o who_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n or_o else_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v in_o the_o council_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o clergy_n be_v reform_v his_o prince_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v ask_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v something_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o treat_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n before_o one_o have_v muster_v his_o own_o force_n at_o home_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o often_o interpose_v that_o his_o prince_n speak_v this_o not_o to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o intimate_v it_o with_o
their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
the_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n without_o other_o communicant_n be_v unlawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 6._o whether_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o whether_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 8._o whether_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o secret_a the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v damnable_a 9_o whether_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v by_o all_o 10._o whether_o to_o attribute_v certain_a mass_n to_o certain_a saint_n be_v a_o abuse_n 11._o whether_o the_o ceremony_n vestment_n and_o other_o external_a sign_n which_o the_o church_n use_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 12._o whether_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o we_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v 13._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n only_o or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n shall_v speak_v whether_o these_o article_n be_v erroneous_a or_o false_a or_o heretical_a and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v they_o so_o that_o the_o seventeen_o first_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o first_o article_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o six_o follow_v the_o french_a ambassador_n think_v still_o they_o have_v small_a reputation_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o after_o that_o the_o decree_n aforesaid_a come_v forth_o be_v more_o jealous_a than_o before_o because_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_n to_o what_o king_n each_o do_v belong_v which_o be_v not_o do_v concern_v the_o prelate_n and_o none_o will_v be_v present_a for_o france_n they_o doubt_v also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n some_o prejudice_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o do_v present_o and_o afterward_o upon_o other_o occasion_n france_n the_o french_a ambassador_n write_v to_o their_o king_n for_o prelate_n oâ—_n doctor_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n send_v advice_n into_o france_n that_o the_o disputation_n will_v pass_v only_o between_o the_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o portugal_n that_o france_n will_v have_v no_o part_n if_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o present_o dispatch_v away_o some_o prelate_n or_o doctor_n especial_o because_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n propose_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v or_o hinder_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n desire_n and_o the_o content_n of_o their_o instruction_n that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v propose_v none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o not_o have_v suffrage_n to_o maintain_v they_o no_o account_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o profit_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o since_o observe_v that_o nothing_o council_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n may_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resolution_n because_o so_o many_o prelate_n be_v his_o pensioner_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o devotion_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o reform_v the_o court_n but_o reserve_v that_o whole_a business_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n be_v cool_v and_o put_v in_o fear_n by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o their_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n because_o no_o instance_n make_v by_o all_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o trent_n have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o good_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n howsoever_o article_n conformable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o they_o propose_v point_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o if_o they_o propose_v any_o thing_n concern_v manner_n it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o of_o no_o fruit_n the_o pope_n daily_o advise_v of_o the_o diverse_a occurrence_n in_o trent_n do_v fear_n that_o no_o decree_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o understand_v how_o happ_o it_o pass_v be_v exceed_v glad_a and_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v his_o joy_n but_o impart_v it_o in_o consistory_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o thank_v the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n brother_n of_o pescara_n to_o who_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o service_n and_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o conclude_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v prolong_v it_o but_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_v thereof_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o three_o session_n more_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reserve_v power_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n prefix_v exhort_v they_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o add_v that_o know_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o good_a resolution_n in_o the_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o residence_n because_o many_o prelate_n have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v interest_v in_o their_o honour_n they_o shall_v procure_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o instance_n make_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o make_v the_o same_o reference_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n hard_o to_o be_v resolve_v shall_v happen_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v they_o shall_v propose_v the_o remit_v of_o it_o to_o he_o also_o because_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o consistory_n call_v some_o doctor_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o in_o trent_n where_o man_n diverse_a interest_n make_v the_o resolution_n impossible_a or_o very_o long_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n rule_n the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o observe_v y_z e_o rule_n in_o which_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v but_o half_o a_o hour_n be_v so_o well_o observe_v that_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n himself_o with_o much_o sauciness_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o important_a and_o necessary_a matter_n no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o discourse_v on_o the_o seven_o article_n speak_v only_o common_a thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o particular_a mention_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o his_o fellow_n torre_n who_o spend_v that_o whole_a congregation_n also_o and_o rather_o repeat_v the_o thing_n speak_v before_o then_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o seem_v that_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o well_o because_o it_o cross_v the_o determination_n displease_v with_o who_o the_o legate_n be_v displease_v of_o the_o council_n as_o because_o it_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o
some_o few_o that_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o â—4_n of_o july_n in_o the_o afternoon_n georgius_n di_fw-mi ataide_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o k._n of_o portugal_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n ataide_v the_o discourse_n of_o georgius_n di_fw-mi ataide_v of_o the_o other_o divine_n lay_v to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v first_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o all_o the_o father_n have_v say_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o reply_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o with_o the_o martyr_n and_o come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o present_a age_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a writer_n who_o have_v not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o council_n have_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a foundation_n be_v weaken_v by_o those_o who_o will_v build_v in_o the_o air_n seek_v to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n while_o they_o see_v it_o ground_v upon_o such_o a_o unstablesand_n and_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v one_o after_o another_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n show_v that_o no_o express_a signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o to_o the_o fact_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v eternal_a without_o predecessor_n father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v too_o plain_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o saint_n paul_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o place_n do_v handle_v the_o eternity_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o repeat_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n negative_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v presuppose_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o perhaps_o to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o victory_n will_v necessary_o be_v yield_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o metaphor_n to_o make_v it_o a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v those_o theologue_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n add_v that_o of_o saint_n john_n to_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o indeed_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v formal_o speak_v of_o the_o something_o and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v alike_o that_o no_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o word_n adorare_fw-la which_o certain_o do_v signify_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n take_v it_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n but_o when_o christ_n add_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o expound_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n will_v say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v pure_o spiritual_a but_o compose_v of_o this_o and_o the_o elementary_a sign_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v expound_v both_o those_o place_n of_o internal_a adoration_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o shall_v have_v probability_n on_o his_o side_n the_o application_n be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a as_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a meaning_n if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o natural_a eslence_n then_o in_o their_o sacramental_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o significative_a vine_n do_v bring_v forth_o wine_n but_o the_o real_a so_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a blood_n be_v shed_v but_o the_o blood_n natural_a and_o signify_v and_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o take_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o rite_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o those_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v in_o sacrifice_v so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o votive_a sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n be_v all_o present_v to_o god_n and_o a_o part_n burn_v which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v belong_v partly_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v which_o they_o do_v eat_v with_o who_o they_o please_v neither_o be_v this_o call_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o gentile_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v send_v by_o some_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o this_o be_v the_o table_n which_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n eat_v the_o part_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o offer_v which_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o so_o we_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v profess_v that_o the_o lord_n die_v for_o you_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ordain_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a first_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o can_v be_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v various_a and_o every_o one_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v catholic_a and_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v can_v conclude_v by_o those_o word_n that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o oblation_n then_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o tradition_n exhort_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n uncertain_a by_o desire_v to_o prove_v too_o much_o then_o he_o come_v to_o resolve_v the_o protestant_a argument_n and_o give_v his_o auditor_n ill_a satisfaction_n therein_o for_o he_o recite_v they_o with_o force_n and_o good_a appearance_n and_o answer_v weak_o so_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o confirm_v they_o this_o be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n which_o remain_v until_o night_n and_o other_o think_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o better_a and_o prelate_n give_v bad_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o most_o intelligent_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o the_o father_n murmur_v hereat_o jacobus_n paiva_fw-la another_o portugal_n divine_a repeat_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n all_o his_o argument_n and_o resolve_v they_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o hearer_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o his_o colleague_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o portugal_n of_o his_o honesty_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cause_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o
have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o minister_n have_v they_o be_v more_o courageous_a and_o not_o retire_v from_o that_o dispensation_n for_o small_a terror_n because_o some_o impertinent_a friar_n preach_v against_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a that_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o some_o that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v with_o condition_n that_o fornication_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o can_v these_o people_n who_o will_v be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v absolute_o bad_a and_o this_o only_a as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v he_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o sogorne_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o prince_n nor_o seek_v preiudices_fw-la against_o other_o and_o desire_v the_o cup_n for_o his_o people_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o say_v the_o care_n hereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ordinary_n but_o that_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o jest_v somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a government_n may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n do_v exceed_v the_o episcopal_a government_n he_o say_v that_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v he_o new_a and_o continual_a molestation_n to_o philadelphia_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v trouble_v but_o consolate_v because_o they_o may_v live_v unite_v with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v now_o much_o trouble_v to_o they_o who_o will_v have_v proctor_n send_v express_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o come_v to_o demand_v this_o grace_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v undertake_v to_o demand_v it_o for_o they_o who_o can_v make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o to_o come_v if_o the_o father_n will_v but_o as_o the_o council_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o make_v the_o safe_a conduct_n too_o large_a that_o so_o many_o protestant_n may_v not_o come_v as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n herein_o because_o more_o will_v come_v to_o obtain_v this_o grant_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o their_o church_n and_o hold_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o out_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n do_v never_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n without_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v grief_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o many_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o vain_a fear_n of_o see_v a_o change_n in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v content_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o in_o particular_a he_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rieti_n who_o hold_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o prince_n ignorant_a in_o government_n not_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n which_o he_o say_v his_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n accustom_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o cardinal_n table_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o teach_v he_o final_o he_o say_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o a_o duel_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o patience_n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o the_o council_n have_v never_o be_v call_v which_o he_o expound_v thus_o that_o much_o people_n remain_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n hope_v that_o this_o grace_n will_v in_o the_o council_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v whole_o alien_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v defraud_v andrea_n di_fw-fr cuesta_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o spain_n say_v that_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o nor_o dispute_v whether_o the_o council_n may_v give_v such_o a_o permission_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v topsy_n turuie_o they_o will_v never_o grant_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n abstain_v from_o word_n use_v by_o the_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v please_v with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o catholic_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o reduce_v a_o few_o heretic_n many_o catholic_n will_v be_v lose_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o make_v the_o demand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o devotion_n come_v from_o a_o people_n who_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o spirituality_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o favour_n that_o this_o obstinacy_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v former_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o bohemian_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v absolute_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o in_o kindness_n do_v grant_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o nourish_v nor_o cherish_v they_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o seek_v the_o wander_a sheep_n be_v sufficient_o imitate_v when_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o this_o favour_n must_v be_v grant_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v revoke_v it_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v afterward_o recall_v it_o they_o will_v pretend_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o above_o the_o council_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v ever_o proceed_v with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n antonius_n coronicius_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n say_v that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o affirmatine_a that_o howsoever_o god_n give_v many_o help_n to_o the_o impenitent_a as_o preach_v miracle_n and_o good_a inspiration_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o penitent_a only_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v move_v with_o charity_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n then_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v which_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a child_n of_o the_o church_n prohibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n teach_v by_o john_n husse_v that_o now_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o lutheran_n that_o this_o grant_n will_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o infinite_a mischief_n that_o they_o will_v demand_v marriage_n of_o priest_n abrogation_n of_o image_n of_o fast_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a constitution_n always_o propose_v their_o demand_n as_o the_o only_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o little_a change_n of_o the_o law_n do_v breed_v great_a damage_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v it_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o better_o that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v less_o offend_v than_o if_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n howsoever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v grant_v it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n though_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a for_o some_o time_n because_o they_o may_v become_v bad_a &_o of_o a_o perverse_a faith_n move_v by_o their_o private_a interest_n franciscus_n di_fw-it gado_fw-it bishop_n of_o lugo_n in_o spain_n make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n that_o to_o avoid_v difficulty_n or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o prince_n or_o people_n they_o will_v not_o derogate_v
supper_n and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v he_o desist_v final_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n howsoever_o granata_n labour_v to_o interpose_v impediment_n and_o delay_n after_o this_o ten_o article_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v propose_v and_o eleven_o more_o in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v purposely_o choose_v of_o easy_a matter_n not_o subject_a to_o contradiction_n and_o favourable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o their_o proceed_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n who_o complain_v of_o it_o these_o begin_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o nine_o of_o september_n and_o the_o prelate_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n brief_o forty_o in_o a_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o remarkable_a opposition_n only_a philadelphia_n say_v that_o germany_n expect_v that_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o council_n he_o name_v diverse_a and_o among_o other_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n joannes_n zuares_n bishop_n of_o conimbria_n say_v that_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o think_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v that_o some_o special_a order_n shall_v be_v follow_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v why_o these_o particular_n reformation_n the_o council_n be_v tax_v by_o diverse_a prelate_n for_o omit_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v before_o other_o that_o the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o head_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o to_o other_o degree_n otherwise_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o protestant_n laugh_v paris_n say_v that_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o world_n have_v demand_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v that_o now_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v labour_v in_o earnest_n and_o not_o by_o dissimulation_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o french_a man_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o in_o france_n a_o far_o more_o profitable_a reformation_n be_v make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n say_v they_o do_v imitate_v a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o give_v a_o lenitive_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o mortal_a disease_n the_o bishop_n of_o oreate_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o grant_v so_o great_a faculty_n to_o the_o crusado_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o spain_n will_v have_v mass_n in_o his_o house_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o moderate_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n do_v bind_v the_o head_n also_o whereat_o buzz_v be_v raise_v he_o make_v a_o sign_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o add_v that_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o not_o of_o coaction_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n and_o suit_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v they_o few_o and_o short_a in_o cause_n of_o benefice_n that_o this_o cause_v great_a expense_n hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o confer_v bishopriques_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v say_v that_o base_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v promote_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_v proceed_v from_o prince_n who_o do_v importunate_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o horse-keeper_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v ill_o expound_v the_o spanish_a agent_n complain_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n too_o much_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n over_o hospital_n mountain_n of_o piety_n and_o such_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o sicilia_n against_o the_o privilege_n which_o that_o kingdom_n ancient_o have_v for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o legate_n cause_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v for_o reservation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a because_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n to_o the_o session_n and_o many_o thing_n unresolued_a especial_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v carry_v with_o ā_o strong_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n but_o one_o accident_n make_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o rome_n have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o cause_v a_o delay_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n his_o holiness_n though_o nothing_o can_v more_o displease_v he_o then_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n as_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n who_o be_v in_o hope_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o end_v in_o december_n notwithstanding_o to_o conceal_v his_o fear_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o prelate_n who_o if_o they_o do_v abhor_v every_o delay_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o long_a and_o incommodious_a abide_n there_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v compel_v they_o or_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n concern_v this_o instance_n and_o show_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o dilation_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n thus_o he_o write_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o permission_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o backwardness_n in_o their_o business_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o delphinus_n nuncio_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v publish_v make_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n incline_v to_o defer_v the_o session_n but_o simoneta_n who_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o head_n then_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o letter_n oppose_v so_o strong_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolve_v and_o he_o send_v advice_n to_o rome_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o absolute_a command_n former_o give_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n only_o to_o give_v verbal_a satisfaction_n to_o other_o encourage_v those_o who_o have_v bad_a intention_n to_o cross_v good_a resolution_n and_o lay_v burden_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o lose_v reputation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o his_o holiness_n simoneta_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o event_n for_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n of_o moment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v together_o with_o the_o elevonth_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o communion_n have_v less_o difficulty_n than_o be_v believe_v it_o do_v not_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o propose_v because_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a this_o be_v impugn_a by_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o remissive_a part_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n whole_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperialist_n because_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o they_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v without_o the_o clause_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o the_o legate_n think_v will_v cause_v a_o delay_n of_o the_o session_n do_v refuse_v the_o ambassador_n protest_v that_o see_v so_o small_a esteem_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o either_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n until_o his_o majesty_n advise_v hereof_o have_v give_v those_o order_n that_o befit_v the_o imperial_a
thanksgiving_n or_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a and_o that_o it_o do_v help_v only_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o hue_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n punishment_n satisfaction_n and_o other_o necessity_n 4._o or_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v derogate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n 5._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deceit_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n 6._o or_o that_o error_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o ceremony_n vestment_n or_o external_a sign_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v rather_o incitement_n to_o ungodliness_n than_o office_n of_o piety_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a 9_o or_o shall_v condemn_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n or_o that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o that_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n the_o father_n assent_v to_o the_o decree_n except_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o mass_n a_o decree_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o which_o three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n do_v contradict_v and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o think_v not_o either_o the_o time_n or_o place_n fit_a to_o decree_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o confusion_n in_o deliver_v their_o voice_n because_o many_o speak_v at_o once_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n begin_v to_o dissent_v who_o have_v contradict_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o session_n determine_v to_o be_v absent_a but_o the_o legate_n see_v he_o not_o at_o mass_n send_v to_o call_v he_o more_o than_o once_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o come_v which_o do_v more_o excite_v he_o to_o contradict_v immediate_o after_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o bishop_n concern_v abuse_n to_o be_v correct_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o forbid_v all_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o avarice_n irreverence_n or_o superstition_n it_o name_v particular_o for_o fault_n of_o avarice_n bargain_n for_o reward_n that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o new_a mass_n importunate_a exaction_n of_o alm_n of_o irreverence_n the_o admit_v to_o say_v mass_n of_o vagabond_n priest_n unknowen_a and_o public_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n mass_n in_o private_a house_n &_o every_o where_o else_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oratory_n if_o the_o assistant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o honest_a habit_n the_o use_n of_o music_n in_o church_n mix_v with_o lascivious_a song_n all_o secular_a action_n profane_a speech_n noise_n and_o screeche_n of_o superstition_n to_o celebrate_v out_o of_o due_a hour_n with_o other_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n than_o those_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o use_n a_o determinate_a number_n of_o some_o mass_n and_o of_o candle_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o go_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n at_o the_o least_o on_o sunday_n and_o great_a holiday_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v propose_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v prohibit_v and_o correct_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n not_o only_o those_o but_o all_o that_o be_v alike_o unto_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v 11._o head_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v observe_v hereafter_o under_o the_o same_o and_o great_a punishment_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o those_o reviue_v which_o be_v antiquate_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n but_o he_o who_o beside_o the_o quality_n require_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v be_v six_o month_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a quality_n in_o court_n information_n reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nuncij_fw-la from_o his_o ordinary_a or_o neighbour_n ordinary_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n master_n or_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n or_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o declare_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v by_o public_a testimony_n of_o a_o university_n and_o the_o regulars_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n from_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o process_n and_o testification_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v convert_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n into_o daily_a distribution_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o shall_v not_o lose_v who_o not_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o other_o office_n do_v reside_v in_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o church_n unite_v be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 4._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o subdeacon_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o obtain_v a_o benefice_n to_o which_o any_o charge_n be_v annex_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v order_n within_o one_o year_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v it_o 5._o that_o commission_n of_o dispensation_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v address_v to_o the_o ordinary_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o grace_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n until_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v just_o get_v 6_o that_o commutation_n of_o will_n be_v not_o execute_v until_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n do_v know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o expression_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o that_o superior_a judge_n in_o admit_v appeal_n and_o grant_v inhibition_n shall_v observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o chapter_n romana_n 8_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n shall_v be_v executor_n of_o pious_a disposition_n as_o well_o testamentary_a as_o of_o the_o live_n shall_v visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o fraternity_n of_o laique_n even_o those_o which_o be_v call_v school_n or_o by_o whatother_n name_n soever_o except_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n of_o king_n shall_v visit_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o piety_n though_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o layman_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a 9_o that_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o hospital_n confraternity_n alm_n of_o any_o mountain_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o other_o pious_a place_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n every_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_z in_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o other_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o without_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o discharge_n 10_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v examine_v the_o notary_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o office_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 11._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v usurp_v the_o good_n right_n or_o emolument_n of_o church_n benefice_n mountain_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o pious_a place_n whether_o he_o be_v clerk_n or_o laique_n king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v remain_v excommunicate_a until_o a_o full_a restitution_n or_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o clerk_n consent_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefice_n and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o more_o afterward_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v read_v of_o this_o tenor_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v reserve_v to_o itself_o the_o examination_n and_o definition_n of_o two_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o former_a session_n have_v now_o determine_v to_o defer_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n may_v do_v what_o he_o think_v profitable_a for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o demand_v it_o this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_v only_o so_o it_o cup._n the_o decree_n concern_v the_o cup._n happen_v in_o the_o session_n where_o beside_o those_o who_o contradict_v because_o they_o think_v the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o any_o cause_n there_o be_v some_o
be_v grant_v in_o those_o time_n because_o the_o common_a people_n and_o grandee_n also_o be_v devout_a and_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o show_v more_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o enrich_v it_o with_o oblation_n and_o donation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v but_o since_o devotion_n do_v cease_v the_o secular_o have_v arm_v only_o at_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n &_o to_o place_v their_o adherent_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o new_a heretic_n have_v make_v a_o devilish_a invention_n say_v that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o favour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n because_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o church_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v stand_v he_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o congruity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n be_v take_v away_o for_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n the_o pontifical_a also_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o those_o place_n remove_v which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v many_o but_o to_o recite_v one_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o father_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o his_o ordination_n if_o this_o and_o other_o rite_n shall_v remain_v the_o heretic_n will_v always_o detract_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v the_o ordination_n now_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o luther_n do_v wicked_o say_v francis_n forrier_n a_o dominican_n of_o portugal_n say_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n dionysius_n areopagita_n have_v make_v a_o proper_a treatise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v needs_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n joint_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n howsoever_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v handle_v it_o in_o that_o place_n put_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a hierarch_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v follow_v &_o then_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a degree_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o disputation_n whether_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishoprike_a patriarkship_n and_o papacy_n be_v not_o order_n and_o do_v signify_v only_a superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a place_v it_o in_o that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n therefore_o the_o handle_n of_o hierarchy_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o order_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v way_n to_o calumny_n there_o be_v much_o variety_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o article_n those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o some_o dispute_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n and_o other_o that_o above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jurisdiction_n some_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n and_o some_o saint_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a opinion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a dignity_n or_o office_n in_o the_o order_n the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v most_o ancient_a but_o yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n michael_n of_o medina_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v do_v condemn_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n into_o which_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o hierom_n austin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v fall_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o all_o point_n this_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o hierom_n and_o austin_n do_v savour_n of_o heresy_n give_v great_a scandal_n but_o he_o insist_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o maintain_v his_o position_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v equal_o divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n other_o placed_z this_o hierarchy_n in_o order_n only_o allege_v dyonisius_n who_o in_o name_v the_o hierarch_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o of_o deacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n some_o follow_v forry_a that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n at_o the_o last_o a_o three_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o which_o afterward_o be_v more_o general_o approve_v for_o place_v it_o in_o order_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o pope_n himself_o can_v enter_v all_o be_v of_o accord_n that_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o order_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o some_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a say_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v it_o in_o jurisdiction_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n do_v enter_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n among_o they_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n hierarchy_n some_o say_n it_o be_v charity_n some_o faith_n inform_v and_o other_o according_a to_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la unity_n to_o this_o last_o be_v oppose_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o genericall_a quality_n in_o all_o that_o be_v one_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o charity_n bring_v very_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o wigle_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o prelate_n lose_v charity_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o lose_v authority_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n by_o make_v faith_n inform_v to_o be_v the_o form_n because_o a_o prelate_n may_v external_o counterfeit_v and_o be_v secret_o unfaithful_a who_o not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_a people_n can_v not_o know_v who_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o friar_n be_v free_a in_o exemplification_n they_o allege_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v incredulous_a the_o whole_a hierarchy_n will_v perish_v by_o his_o default_n whether_o one_o do_v make_v faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v essential_o require_v which_o be_v more_o secret_a than_o the_o other_o two_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o layman_n or_o whether_o his_o office_n be_v preach_v be_v
not_o handle_v with_o any_o discussion_n but_o with_o declamation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n who_o deprive_v the_o ghurch_n of_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o appease_v he_o make_v it_o a_o confusion_n without_o government_n and_o bereave_v she_o of_o all_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n friar_z adamantius_n of_o florence_n a_o divine_a of_o this_o rank_n belong_v to_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v have_v allege_v only_o probable_a reason_n and_o conveniency_n which_o when_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v do_v not_o only_o not_o force_v the_o adversary_n but_o confirm_v they_o more_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v a_o direct_a place_n of_o saint_n austin_n he_o add_v that_o discussion_n in_o council_n shall_v differ_v from_o disputation_n in_o school_n for_o in_o those_o how_o much_o the_o more_o thing_n be_v mince_v and_o curious_o handle_v the_o better_a it_o be_v but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o council_n to_o examine_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v plain_a notwithstanding_o many_o question_n be_v dispute_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o can_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o be_v discover_v possible_o be_v attain_v for_o this_o article_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o hierarchy_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n that_o these_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o secular_o have_v no_o part_n herein_o petrus_n romirius_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n scot_n say_v that_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o permanent_a whereas_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o visible_a and_o except_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v in_o action_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o difficulty_n one_o must_v not_o say_v that_o order_n but_o that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v much_o oppose_v because_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n also_o do_v call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o tax_v all_o the_o doctor_n a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o speak_v improper_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o less_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o ordination_n five_o article_n for_o howsoever_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o ordination_n yet_o some_o say_v he_o be_v give_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n and_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n only_o they_o dispute_v much_o on_o both_o side_n but_o those_o especial_o who_o affirm_v grace_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v confer_v or_o only_o a_o gift_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o former_a be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o late_a that_o a_o man_n can_v without_o repentance_n receive_v grace_n and_o yet_o may_v receive_v order_n for_o the_o character_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v imprint_v in_o character_n of_o the_o character_n priesthood_n so_o they_o dissent_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n only_o and_o other_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o both_o which_o opinion_n saint_n bonaventure_n do_v think_v to_o be_v probable_a some_o be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o durandus_fw-la that_o understanding_n by_o character_n a_o power_n to_o work_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n the_o priesthood_n only_o have_v it_o which_o only_o can_v consecrate_v and_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o have_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n their_o action_n be_v corporal_a which_o a_o layman_n without_o any_o the_o least_o venial_a sin_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o by_o character_n be_v understand_v a_o deputation_n to_o a_o special_a office_n so_o all_o the_o order_n have_v a_o proper_a character_n other_o oppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lutherane_n opinion_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o affirm_v a_o proper_a and_o indelible_a character_n in_o all_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tonsure_v also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o those_o who_o be_v degrade_v as_o will_v be_v necessary_a if_o a_o character_n be_v not_o imprint_v and_o because_o by_o it_o one_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eclesiastical_a exemption_n and_o immunity_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o maintain_v that_o clerkeship_n and_o the_o immunity_n thereof_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o by_o say_v that_o the_o first_o tonsure_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n the_o controversy_n be_v great_a and_o the_o question_n be_v reviue_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o order_n for_o have_v two_o properaction_n so_o famous_a to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v a_o spiritual_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o character_n without_o which_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o auditor_n be_v weary_a with_o hear_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o do_v willing_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o omit_v they_o and_o speak_v only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o the_o friar_n grumble_v and_o be_v angry_a to_o see_v in_o they_o a_o disposition_n to_o define_v article_n and_o pronounce_v anathemaes_n not_o understand_v the_o point_n and_o abhor_v those_o who_o will_v inform_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n for_o detract_n from_o unction_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o confer_v order_n some_o desire_v that_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o order_n may_v be_v give_v or_o receive_v without_o they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a term_n who_o do_v call_v they_o pernicious_a hereupon_o a_o great_a contention_n arise_v which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v add_v for_o ornament_n or_o devotion_n melchior_n cornelius_n a_o portugal_n seem_v to_o speak_v order_n what_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a 〈…〉_o fer_v order_n much_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v undoubted_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n so_o that_o none_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o that_o ceremony_n which_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a that_o ordination_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n the_o nine_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rite_n bring_v in_o and_o many_o divine_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a howsoever_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o this_o point_n that_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o famous_a canonist_n hostiensis_n johannes_n andreas_n abbas_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v ordain_v a_o priest_n with_o these_o word_n only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n innocentius_n father_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n say_v that_o if_o the_o form_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v use_v these_o word_n only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o other_o equivalent_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n cornelius_n give_v counsel_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o necessary_a ceremony_n but_o only_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a although_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n do_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o prelate_n do_v more_o intend_v and_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o of_o reformation_n some_o promote_a and_o some_o decline_v it_o then_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discuss_v by_o the_o theologue_n so_o that_o the_o frequent_a and_o public_a speech_n which_o be_v hear_v throughout_o all_o trent_n cherish_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n induce_v the_o legate_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v show_v they_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o it_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o propose_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v discuss_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o
inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v again_o into_o use_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v detest_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n do_v work_v unto_o who_o also_o the_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v say_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o work_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v always_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v provide_v the_o church_n of_o governor_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o master_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v pastor_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o master_n in_o which_o number_n bishop_n be_v aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o the_o theologue_n perceive_v that_o he_o displease_v the_o legate_n and_o some_o more_o beside_o and_o fear_v some_o bad_a himself_o antonius_n grossetus_n excuse_v himself_o encounter_n as_o have_v happen_v upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v without_o premeditation_n be_v carry_v along_o by_o consequence_n of_o word_n and_o heat_n of_o discourse_n not_o remember_v that_o that_o point_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o enter_v again_o to_o examine_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o contradict_v the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v they_o for_o superfluous_a show_v they_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o conclude_v the_o legate_n do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o granata_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n to_o give_v the_o prelate_n a_o field_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o four_o prelate_n who_o only_o remain_v to_o speak_v the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n prelate_n use_v to_o this_o art_n be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o second_o of_o october_n two_o divine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v certain_a so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v decide_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v will_v be_v of_o no_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v two_o other_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la and_o friar_n simon_n a_o florentine_a and_o a_o divine_a of_o seripando_n discourse_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n and_o catharinus_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v create_v bishop_n all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o this_o institution_n be_v personal_a and_o end_v with_o they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peter_n when_o he_o say_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o succession_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o saint_n austin_n do_v mean_a so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o unity_n do_v begin_v from_o he_o in_o this_o power_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o care_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v and_o of_o ordain_v other_o rector_n and_o pastor_n not_o as_o delegate_n but_o as_o ordinary_n divide_v particular_a province_n city_n and_o church_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la one_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o one_o only_a the_o successor_n of_o peter_n beside_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v order_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o may_v create_v and_o translate_v they_o diminish_v or_o enlarge_v their_o diocese_n give_v they_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n suspend_v they_o also_o and_o deprive_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o from_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v take_v away_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n but_o may_v take_v jurisdiction_n from_o a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o thus_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o cyprian_a must_v be_v expound_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o in_o solidum_fw-la otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o that_o be_v monarchical_a and_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o holigarchie_n which_o be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o government_n he_o conclude_v that_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n and_o that_o when_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thus_o he_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n who_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o every_o spiritual_a power_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o that_o fullness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a schoolman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o modern_n have_v after_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldense_n arise_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v this_o truth_n the_o last_o divine_a labour_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n say_v when_o he_o send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o christ_n who_o after_o the_o ascension_n ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n and_o the_o next_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o comdemne_v they_o and_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o theologue_n be_v conclude_v after_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v oblige_v to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o particular_n may_v be_v propose_v not_o prejudicial_a and_o yet_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o ambassador_n will_v damnify_v the_o court_n and_o distaste_v the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o letter_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v concern_v the_o reformation_n prince_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n by_o make_v the_o prelate_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o particular_a they_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o account_n of_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o do_v foresee_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o entrance_n make_v by_o their_o divine_n and_o howsoever_o they_o know_v not_o their_o end_n yet_o observe_v how_o earnest_a their_o request_n be_v and_o know_v how_o the_o spaniard_n do_v usual_o aim_v at_o thing_n far_o off_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o residence_n whereof_o some_o motion_n be_v make_v already_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mesina_n demand_v of_o those_o of_o cyprus_n and_o zara_n what_o their_o opinion_n will_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
impertinent_o with_o superfluous_a question_n which_o then_o be_v wise_o bury_v in_o silence_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o handle_v any_o thing_n now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n who_o have_v often_o show_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v require_v but_o that_o residence_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o show_v whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v among_o other_o particle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n reside_v shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o subside_n or_o any_o other_o tax_n impose_v by_o what_o authority_n soever_o though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o move_v all_o the_o ambassador_n very_o much_o but_o lansac_n dissemble_v complain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v name_v he_o without_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o before_o grant_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o a_o particular_a friend_n not_o as_o a_o ambassador_n and_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n the_o more_o grievous_a he_o find_v fault_n also_o that_o the_o catholic_a king_n be_v name_v before_o the_o most_o christian_n of_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v nothing_o hope_v that_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o some_o opposition_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la will_v make_v that_o form_n of_o decree_n will_v be_v hinder_v five_o church_n say_v only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v propose_v but_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n demand_v open_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v amend_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o grace_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n for_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o galley_n the_o legate_n do_v believe_v they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v gain_v the_o prelate_n but_o after_o they_o understand_v the_o exception_n for_o spain_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v favour_v in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o unden_v every_o other_o prince_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n also_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la the_o grace_n will_v be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n the_o next_o day_n they_o pass_v from_o residence_n to_o episcopal_a order_n and_o segovia_n reply_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v handle_v and_o segonia_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o segonia_n resolve_v in_o the_o same_o council_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n therein_o and_o specify_v the_o day_n and_o hourâ—_n when_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n cause_v the_o act_n of_o that_o time_n to_o be_v search_v and_o that_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n which_o be_v then_o define_v to_o be_v publish_v expound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o decide_v nor_o examine_v nor_o propose_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o segovia_n the_o bishop_n answer_v though_o reverent_o in_o appearance_n there_o pass_v so_o many_o reply_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o some_o will_v perhaps_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o speak_v with_o most_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o recite_v here_o that_o which_o be_v then_o decide_v in_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o session_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a dissolution_n of_o that_o council_n before_o relate_v three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v then_o compose_v the_o three_o where_o of_o be_v inscribe_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o say_v thus_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a beside_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v teach_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bearken_v unto_o who_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v himself_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n into_o who_o place_n the_o bishop_n be_v subrogated_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o so_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a a_o degree_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v detract_v from_o and_o disesteem_v the_o divine_a providence_n for_o fail_v in_o the_o most_o noble_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v note_v also_o eight_o canon_n the_o last_o whereof_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o priest_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n every_o one_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n do_v find_v it_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v not_o wonder_n if_o each_o of_o those_o two_o prelate_n do_v find_v his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o papalin_n do_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o spaniard_n of_o all_o which_o contain_v order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n do_v believe_v that_o mantua_n studious_o feign_v to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v cause_v the_o old_a determination_n to_o be_v read_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o spanish_a which_o secret_o he_o defend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v enter_v into_o italy_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o frenchman_n to_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v prolong_v the_o session_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o pass_v november_n the_o legate_n receive_v advice_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v upon_o the_o lago_n di_fw-it garda_fw-it in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n mantua_n propose_v the_o defer_v of_o the_o session_n until_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o same_o month_n which_o lorraine_n not_o know_v send_v carlo_n de_fw-fr grassi_n bishop_n of_o monte_fw-fr finscove_n and_o write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o if_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o tarry_v for_o he_o he_o will_v be_v in_o trent_n within_o a_o few_o day_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o more_o congregation_n until_o his_o come_n to_o give_v he_o the_o more_o satisfaction_n the_o bishop_n relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v show_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o opinion_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o that_o the_o prelate_n in_o his_o company_n come_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o do_v hope_n that_o their_o come_n will_v make_v a_o concord_n in_o the_o council_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o make_v a_o fruitful_a reformation_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v which_o though_o they_o be_v testify_v by_o grassi_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferriores_fw-la yet_o the_o popish_a prelate_n do_v believe_v they_o only_o in_o compliment_n and_o purpose_v to_o use_v all_o the_o remedy_n desseign_v both_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n lorraine_n enter_v trent_n and_o be_v meet_v a_o mile_n on_o the_o way_n by_o card._n madruccio_n trent_n the_o entry_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n into_o trent_n and_o many_o prelate_n and_o by_o all_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o place_n he_o be_v accompany_v to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v lodge_v he_o ride_v between_o the_o cardinal_n mantua_n and_o seripando_n which_o honour_n they_o think_v necessary_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o monte_n and_o sancta_fw-la croce_n legate_n in_o bolonia_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o cap._n in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o have_v audience_n the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o legate_n speech_n he_o visit_v the_o card._n of_o mantua_n have_v audience_n the_o next_o day_n
of_o the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o own_o he_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a that_o italy_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o spain_n do_v govern_v the_o helm_n but_o that_o france_n be_v fall_v and_o scarce_o hold_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v who_o have_v cause_v this_o tempest_n and_o fortune_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o this_o fortune_n be_v come_v by_o our_o own_o mean_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v end_v his_o legation_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n will_v say_v the_o rest_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o do_v protest_v that_o after_o god_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n pius_n acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n on_o earth_n above_o all_o church_n who_o command_n they_o will_v never_o refuse_v that_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a synod_n that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o legate_n offer_v concord_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o they_o say_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n say_v that_o answer_n the_o answer_n all_o the_o synod_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n show_v no_o less_o readiness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o zara_n depute_v hereunto_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n who_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o sedition_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n who_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n be_v always_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o more_o then_o because_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o excellency_n they_o be_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v that_o short_o the_o king_n imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n know_v to_o reform_v manner_n and_o restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o end_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o come_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o give_v care_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n ambassador_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n disposition_n incline_v to_o religion_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o come_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o great_a care_n france_n do_v take_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o every_o on_o may_v see_v that_o most_o potent_a reason_n have_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v ever_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n can_v appease_v all_o the_o sedition_n in_o three_o day_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o natural_a obedience_n if_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n for_o which_o he_o expose_v to_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n his_o life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o noble_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o request_n he_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a nor_o obstinate_a in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n demand_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v request_n that_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a request_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o his_o demand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o its_o integrity_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o father_n constitute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n not_o by_o a_o decree_n with_o a_o general_a clause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o divine_a edict_n against_o which_o neither_o usurpation_n nor_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n so_o that_o those_o good_a order_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o conceal_v a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o exemplify_v in_o darius_n who_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o judea_n not_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o execute_v the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n in_o josias_n who_o reform_v religion_n by_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n then_o he_o speak_v acute_o and_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v demand_v why_o france_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jehu_n say_v to_o joram_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n there_o remain_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n follow_v but_o add_v you_o know_v the_o text_n then_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v though_o just_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o father_n he_o conclude_v that_o before_o they_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o demand_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o handle_v may_v be_v dispatch_v quick_o that_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bite_a liberty_n of_o this_o ambassador_n do_v no_o less_o displease_v then_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n pibrac_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o first_o be_v all_o spend_v by_o friar_n jaspar_n of_o casal_n bishop_n of_o liria_n who_o to_o inform_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spaniard_n do_v recapitulate_v with_o great_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lutheran_n then_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o novitie_n be_v approve_v in_o make_v preacher_n or_o predicant_o or_o minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o other_o against_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o he_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n and_o french_a divine_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v uniform_o resolve_v among_o they_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v
so_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o perturber_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la will_v neither_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o receive_v the_o admonition_n with_o silence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v offend_v his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o for_o christian_a charity_n which_o as_o it_o require_v patience_n in_o wrong_n commit_v against_o one_o self_n so_o it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n who_o divine_a majesty_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v touch_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o condemn_v of_o petulancy_n jacobus_n gilbertus_n of_o nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliffe_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n bishop_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n one_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o better_a ground_n then_o consider_v well_o and_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a government_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o other_o have_v judicious_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v abandon_v the_o same_o government_n yea_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o also_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n but_o a_o external_a assistance_n also_o though_o invisible_a to_o we_o which_o do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v away_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v institute_v also_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o these_o he_o have_v best_o owe_v a_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v he_o immediate_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v â—ord_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o list_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a distribution_n which_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o supreme_a shall_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n only_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o cardinal_n varminese_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o granata_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o superfluous_o not_o to_o say_v pernicious_o meaning_n laynez_n and_o therefore_o that_o aliffe_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o whisper_n beginning_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o prelate_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o admonish_a aliffe_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n he_o quiet_v the_o noise_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v varmiense_n interrupt_v he_o again_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o make_v a_o formal_a discourse_n to_o the_o father_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o true_a bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v congregat_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o advise_v the_o father_n to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scaudall_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v these_o question_n aliffe_n desire_v to_o reply_v but_o simoneta_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o prelate_n do_v pacify_v he_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v autonius_n maria_n saluiaâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o saint_n papulo_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v partly_o to_o accord_v the_o opinion_n but_o principal_o to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o congregation_n do_v quiet_o end_v and_o that_o word_n of_o humanity_n and_o reverence_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n lorraine_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o speak_v at_o large_a say_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o unto_o one_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n do_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o great_a memory_n in_o recil_v the_o place_n word_n by_o word_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o episcopal_a order_n the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o specify_v that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o enlarge_n himself_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o judicial_a of_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o separate_v the_o disobedient_a from_o the_o body_n thereof_o then_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o opinion_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n leo_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ascribe_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o say_v they_o be_v congregat_v
of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o restrain_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o then_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o residence_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v they_o shall_v by_o all_o good_a caution_n of_o word_n reserve_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v put_v as_o catharinus_n have_v well_o prove_v from_o who_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v for_o hold_v the_o session_n he_o write_v confuse_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v above_o fifteen_o day_n nor_o celebrate_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o order_n that_o the_o envious_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v a_o solemn_a ambassage_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n pass_v by_o trent_n to_o go_v rome_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n sond_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o secret_a conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n this_o waken_v the_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v asleep_a and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o italian_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n if_o while_o that_o last_v that_o use_n shall_v be_v permit_v and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o hurly_n burly_n because_o letter_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o diverse_a prelate_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v which_o report_n be_v confirm_v by_o don_n john_n manriques_n who_o pass_v by_o trent_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o execute_v the_o order_n he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o occurrence_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o writing_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v govern_v as_o at_o rome_n they_o think_v it_o can_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o plain_a instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o find_v none_o better_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n who_o they_o resolve_v to_o dispatch_v with_o speed_n the_o holiday_n pope_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o b._n of_o ventimiglia_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o christmas_n approach_v give_v they_o fit_a occasion_n first_o to_o proceed_v slow_o and_o afterward_o to_o intermit_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o to_o have_v leisure_n to_o make_v that_o dispatch_n which_o be_v do_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o france_n which_o happen_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n france_n the_o battle_n &_o other_o trouble_v in_o france_n be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o kingdom_n be_v very_o turbulent_a all_o that_o year_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o give_v a_o beginning_n first_o unto_o a_o gentle_a and_o afterward_o unto_o a_o furious_a war_n for_o the_o hugonot_n increase_a in_o paris_n to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v many_o in_o the_o city_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o constable_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n with_o some_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o greatness_n unto_o which_o that_o prince_n do_v aspire_v make_v a_o league_n and_o desseigned_a to_o make_v themselves_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o chase_v by_o their_o mean_n from_o that_o city_n and_o the_o court_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n each_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n to_o go_v towards_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o journey_n slay_v and_o disperse_v the_o hugonot_n who_o they_o find_v assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n they_o enter_v into_o paris_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o their_o side_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o arm_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o queen_n be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o they_o hereupon_o the_o prince_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o retire_v with_o his_o adherent_n to_o orlience_n manifest_v and_o writing_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n each_o protest_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o constable_n and_o guise_n wax_v every_o day_n strong_a in_o april_n the_o prince_n write_v to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n demand_v soldier_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n call_v they_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformatist_n the_o prince_n letter_n be_v accompany_v with_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o some_o other_o city_n which_o cause_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o arm_n and_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n which_o do_v incite_v they_o more_o for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o edict_n of_o january_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n be_v publish_v again_o in_o paris_n with_o a_o addition_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o league_n any_o assembly_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hold_v or_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v all_o the_o reformatist_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n but_o proceed_v with_o such_o moderation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v war_n break_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n between_o these_o party_n and_o that_o summer_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o â—â—urteene_v formal_a army_n all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o son_n fight_v against_o their_o father_n brother_n against_o brother_n and_o even_o woman_n take_v arm_n on_o both_o side_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n in_o dolphinie_n languedoc_n and_o gascoigne_n which_o be_v not_o vex_v oftentimes_o the_o catholic_n remain_v conqueror_n in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reformatist_n in_o other_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o accident_n that_o it_o will_v be_v redious_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o beside_o our_o purpose_n which_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v relate_v by_o we_o but_o concern_v trent_n except_o those_o which_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o the_o council_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v have_v where_o the_o hugonot_n overcome_v the_o image_n be_v beat_v down_o the_o altar_n destroy_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n melt_v to_o make_v money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v conqueror_n they_o burn_v the_o bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rebaptised_a child_n and_o remarry_v those_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o new_a ceremony_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v most_o miserable_a who_o whensoever_o they_o be_v take_v be_v cruel_o murder_v without_o all_o humanity_n in_o julie_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v all_o the_o hugonot_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v read_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o parish_n afterward_o they_o add_v another_o declare_v they_o rebel_n public_a enemy_n themselves_o infamous_a and_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o take_v arm_n in_o orleans_n confiscate_v paris_n a_o bloody_a decree_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n except_o conde_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o by_o force_n and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o treaty_n between_o the_o party_n and_o a_o verbal_a conference_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o prince_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n of_o composition_n but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v dead_a who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a war_n the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o regain_v obedience_n france_n the_o low_a country_n do_v â—â—itate_v france_n with_o arm_n demand_v aid_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o low_a country_n do_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v more_o contumacious_a and_o obstinate_a the_o king_n authority_n diminish_v every_o day_n and_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o
show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o lorraine_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o do_v then_o especial_o press_v they_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o hold_v another_o congregation_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v cardinal_n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o frederico_n gonzaga_n the_o former_a to_o consolate_v his_o father_n for_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o another_o son_n who_o be_v cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o to_o gratify_v the_o legate_n mantue_n and_o other_o of_o the_o family_n near_o ally_v to_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n of_o the_o legate_n nephew_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o cardinal_n borromeo_n yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consultation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o compose_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o assume_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o authority_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o general_n vicar_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o legate_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o t_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o world_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o in_o saint_n peter_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v give_v full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n add_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o form_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contumacious_a with_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o by_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n vintimiglia_n will_v be_v return_v who_o he_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v short_o with_o more_o ample_a instruction_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o so_o the_o better_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o finish_v or_o translate_n the_o council_n which_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advise_v to_o rome_n do_v vanish_v he_o cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o return_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o currier_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o dispatch_v for_o trent_n with_o these_o letter_n viterbo_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n but_o viterbo_n arrive_v with_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o reviue_v his_o trouble_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o first_o read_v be_v extreme_o impatient_a and_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o datarie_n the_o rota_n the_o signature_n and_o final_o all_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n who_o tell_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o divert_v some_o thing_n and_o moderate_v other_o grant_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n demand_v many_o thing_n to_o obtain_v those_o of_o which_o they_o have_v most_o need_n which_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o wish_a end_n he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n do_v not_o please_v the_o french_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o endeavour_v to_o cross_v they_o the_o pope_n understand_v these_o thing_n give_v order_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o congregation_n and_o that_o viterbo_n and_o vintimiglia_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o inform_v the_o occurrence_n at_o large_a in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n shall_v write_v concern_v those_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v some_o diversion_n in_o france_n he_o give_v order_n to_o ferrara_n to_o release_v those_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n be_v fit_a in_o many_o part_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o have_v decree_v but_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o all_o because_o some_o be_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o collation_n of_o abbey_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o reward_v his_o good_a servant_n that_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o potent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o con_v 〈…〉_o acious_a against_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o moderateiy_v but_o now_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o proposition_n will_v restore_v that_o licence_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v wise_o procure_v to_o be_v curâ—ed_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v make_v pastorâ—_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o eclesiasticall_a good_n that_o by_o take_v away_o the_o pension_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a charge_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o faculty_n to_o confer_v some_o benefice_n have_v be_v by_o favour_n grant_v to_o bishop_n as_o ordinary_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o universal_a ordinary_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a so_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o more_o commodity_n this_o have_v be_v change_v into_o annat_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v incommodious_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o find_v a_o temper_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n preserve_v but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v often_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v the_o cardinal_n charge_n that_o have_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n he_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o give_v new_a commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n concern_v those_o article_n make_v by_o diverse_a cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n of_o rome_n with_o order_n prelate_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v entertain_v they_o many_o day_n that_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o propose_v they_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v least_o prejudicial_a as_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n defer_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o which_o concern_v rite_n and_o benefice_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v they_o impart_v their_o objection_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n they_o shall_v
put_v they_o in_o discussion_n and_o controversy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o will_v give_v order_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v resolve_v beside_o and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n he_o deliver_v in_o consistory_n that_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n do_v demand_v reformation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o neither_o by_o true_a reason_n nor_o by_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n and_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n to_o begin_v with_o himself_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o datary_n take_v away_o the_o coadiutories_n regress_n resignation_n in_o favour_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v general_o commend_v but_o some_o consider_v that_o those_o use_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o take_v away_o great_a abuse_n of_o manifest_a simony_n and_o unlawful_a bargain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o remove_v those_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n a_o gatebee_n not_o open_v for_o the_o return_n of_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o coadiutories_n in_o germany_n because_o those_o bishopricke_n be_v annex_v to_o principality_n if_o coadiutories_n can_v not_o be_v have_v for_o both_o together_o they_o must_v be_v have_v for_o the_o principality_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o temporal_a will_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o spiritual_a which_o will_v be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n navaggiero_n oppose_v the_o make_n of_o germany_n different_a say_v that_o the_o dutchman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o demand_v reformation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v at_o the_o last_o afterward_o the_o pope_n relate_v how_o many_o enterprise_n be_v use_v in_o council_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o speak_v of_o annat_n reservation_n and_o prevention_n he_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a subsidy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n whereof_o as_o themselves_o be_v partaker_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v labour_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o number_n of_o they_o to_o trent_n for_o this_o service_n in_o which_o place_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o currier_n who_o bring_v rome_n the_o canon_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n a_o day_n appoint_v to_o resolve_v on_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o session_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o resolution_n make_v to_o defer_v the_o determination_n until_o the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n and_o a_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n with_o order_n that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n be_v commit_v to_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n together_o with_o those_o father_n who_o they_o please_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o form_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v with_o facility_n approve_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a archbishop_n but_o many_o difficulty_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o more_o by_o the_o frenchman_n this_o passage_n that_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v question_v father_n do_v not_o absolute_o please_v the_o father_n because_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ambiguous_a which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v plain_a after_o long_a discussion_n they_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v chief_a under_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o dependent_a some_o also_o oppugned_a those_o word_n that_o bishop_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cure_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o part_n in_o solidum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o tribunal_n under_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o that_o peter_n be_v address_v to_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a wherein_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n in_o the_o latin_a between_o vniversaâ—em_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o ecclesias_fw-la universas_fw-la and_o granata_n say_v i_o be_o bishop_n of_o granata_n and_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o word_n church_n universal_a be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o martin_n the_o five_o in_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o john_n wiglef_n do_v condemn_v the_o article_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n only_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o a_o disputation_n begin_v between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o italian_n these_o say_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_a that_o of_o constance_n partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o not_o and_o that_o other_o of_o basil_n schismatical_a florence_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o italian_n and_o the_o frenchman_n about_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o florence_n and_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v general_a counsel_n and_o that_o this_o name_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o of_o florence_n celebrate_v only_o by_o some_o few_o italian_n and_o four_o grecian_n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o christ_n no_o not_o with_o the_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n but_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o papalin_n who_o see_v they_o will_v make_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o pattern_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v as_o they_o say_v reduce_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o nothing_o which_o they_o defend_v to_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o emergent_n as_o the_o time_n do_v require_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o action_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v like_a to_o proceed_v further_o but_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v some_o intermission_n to_o have_v time_n to_o send_v the_o pope_n the_o correction_n of_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o receive_v his_o command_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n that_o they_o may_v set_v another_o matter_n on_o foot_n which_o may_v make_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v return_v to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n concern_v which_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n have_v compose_v a_o form_n and_o present_v it_o some_o day_n before_o to_o the_o legate_n who_o without_o consider_v of_o it_o do_v approve_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n afterward_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o canonist_n they_o dislike_v one_o part_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n personal_o and_o doubt_v that_o those_o word_n will_v not_o please_v in_o rome_n they_o change_v they_o and_o so_o propose_v the_o form_n in_o congregation_n lorraine_n legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n &_o trent_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o legate_n and_o madruccio_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o this_o mutation_n and_o think_v they_o be_v disparage_v and_o lorraine_n say_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v take_v no_o more_o care_n in_o those_o thing_n nor_o treat_v with_o the_o prelate_n but_o
unto_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v diwlge_v that_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o day_n friar_n felicianus_fw-la ninguarda_fw-it proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o make_v instance_n that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n may_v give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n will_v send_v proctor_n if_o otherwise_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o will_v depart_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o a_o resolution_n take_v according_a to_o right_n and_o they_o give_v a_o acount_n hereof_o to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o resolve_v so_o much_o as_o this_o small_a particular_a without_o advice_n from_o thence_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o great_a business_n in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o it_o the_o nine_o of_o february_n the_o first_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v hold_v to_o dispute_v of_o matrimony_n salmeron_n speak_v in_o a_o very_a lofty_a stile_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n deliver_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o matrimony_n receive_v perfection_n only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o contractor_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o he_o defend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v it_o void_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o public_a and_o secret_a be_v accidental_a the_o church_n have_v power_n therein_o he_o show_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o innumerable_a adultery_n which_o follow_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o use_v a_o remedy_n by_o make_v they_o void_a he_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o inextricable_a case_n if_o after_o matrimony_n contract_v and_o consummate_v in_o secret_a one_o do_v contract_n in_o public_a with_o another_o from_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o the_o first_o lawful_a wife_n be_v force_v by_o censure_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a contract_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v entangle_v on_o both_o side_n either_o in_o perpetual_a adultery_n or_o in_o censure_n with_o scandal_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o next_o day_n the_o dean_n of_o paris_n follow_v who_o speak_v copious_o out_o of_o school_n doctrine_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o it_o and_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n but_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o clandestine_v matrimony_n have_v dispute_v that_o they_o be_v true_a marriage_n and_o sacrament_n he_o put_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a he_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n he_o discourse_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o hereafter_o he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v all_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v 1500._o year_n subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o describe_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n secret_a marriage_n have_v be_v account_v good_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o think_v to_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o they_o howsoever_o a_o public_a contract_n have_v often_o follow_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insoluble_a though_o it_o have_v inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o be_v without_o witness_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v well_o please_v that_o have_v once_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v he_o this_o epithet_n with_o the_o exposition_n follow_v governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o this_o do_v minister_v much_o discourse_n for_o the_o papalin_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o french_a man_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o say_v absolute_o the_o church_n universal_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a where_o the_o word_n roman_n do_v declare_v the_o word_n universal_a infer_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o that_o all_o place_n in_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v disiunctive_o not_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v over_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o over_o all_o together_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o frenchman_n present_v in_o congregation_n a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o happy_a victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n who_o boldness_n he_o have_v and_o do_v daily_a oppose_v without_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n even_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n as_o become_v the_o elder_a and_o most_o christian_a son_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o joy_n also_o know_v that_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n congregation_n letter_n from_o the_o french_a k._n be_v present_v in_o congregation_n which_o do_v afflict_v christian_a province_n have_v always_o be_v expect_v from_o counsel_n he_o desire_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o emendation_n and_o reformation_n answerable_a to_o the_o expectation_n the_o world_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o and_o that_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o many_o beside_o have_v consecrate_v life_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o those_o war_n so_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o charge_n will_v speech_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o speech_n with_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o before_o by_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o some_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o again_o but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v miraculous_a whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o be_v overcome_v yet_o he_o do_v live_v and_o commit_v spoil_n run_v through_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o france_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o misery_n without_o who_o france_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v amalec_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n underprop_a by_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la have_v not_o assist_v the_o combartant_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o want_v force_n a_o valiant_a captain_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o queen_n mother_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la but_o themselves_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o the_o catholic_n preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o humour_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v fifty_o year_n since_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v
saviour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o marry_v unbeliever_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o their_o matrimony_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o refolue_v to_o approve_v the_o exposition_n of_o caietan_n that_o the_o separation_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n for_o fornication_n he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o bond_n but_o from_o copulation_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o entangle_v because_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o which_o be_v fornication_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n because_o divorce_v in_o the_o other_o two_o respect_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n he_o give_v many_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o approcue_v or_o disproove_v any_o of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n of_o polygamic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o infidel_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n by_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o by_o god_n do_v live_v in_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n he_o brief_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disconuenience_n of_o marriage_n with_o some_o time_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v he_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v use_v their_o authority_n with_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v but_o give_v the_o government_n to_o a_o vicar_n and_o oftentimes_o without_o convenient_a maintenance_n so_o that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v and_o grace_n not_o well_o bestow_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o residence_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v those_o and_o other_o abuse_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o bad_a execution_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v never_o be_v defend_v well_o but_o by_o residence_n well_o establish_v nor_o that_o well_o execute_v without_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v notorious_o err_v who_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_o hear_v by_o the_o vltramontans_n but_o do_v displease_v the_o papalin_n who_o think_v the_o time_n impertinent_a to_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o both_o party_n to_o renew_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n john_n ramirez_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o article_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o insolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v also_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a he_o allege_v innocence_n the_o three_o who_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v transfer_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v less_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v hereby_o who_o as_o a_o general_a vicar_n may_v make_v use_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v employ_v marry_v man_n for_o public_a occasion_n send_v they_o to_o other_o place_n without_o dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o resolve_v the_o cotrary_a reason_n with_o much_o prolixity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o afternoon_n doctor_n cornisius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o these_o aricles_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v heretical_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o oxalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o many_o word_n say_v that_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o faith_n do_v perpetual_o follow_v the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullus_n which_o follow_v the_o instruction_n send_v by_o pope_n agathone_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o worship_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n call_v he_o also_o ecumenicall_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n poter_fw-it feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o amplify_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispensation_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o salvation_n do_v depend_v after_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_a these_o word_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v respect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o negotiation_n have_v not_o that_o success_n as_o the_o legate_n desire_v for_o the_o emperor_n hear_v his_o proposition_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o they_o because_o of_o their_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o answer_v emperor_n the_o relation_n of_o commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o present_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o by_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n be_v grieve_v and_o have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v now_o return_v he_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o his_o counsellor_n and_o observe_v by_o their_o proceed_n he_o think_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o that_o bad_a opinion_n that_o he_o fear_v some_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o obtain_v a_o great_a reformation_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o delphinus_n the_o nuncio_n resident_a have_v name_v suspension_n or_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v then_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o that_o court_n that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spanish_a
but_o other_o do_v not_o think_v it_o probable_a first_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o â—onde_n who_o he_o â—â—istâ—â—sted_v much_o more_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v much_o desire_n that_o borbon_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o prime_n 〈…〉_o france_n and_o that_o if_o a_o patriarch_n be_v make_v as_o he_o much_o desire_v he_o may_v undoubted_o be_v the_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o borbon_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mantua_n and_o consult_v with_o his_o inward_a friend_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v other_o legate_n who_o be_v new_a not_o entangle_v with_o promise_n and_o treaty_n may_v follow_v his_o instruction_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n not_o intimate_v a_o congregation_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o the_o create_v two_o new_a legate_n be_v create_v cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n to_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o use_n he_o stay_v and_o exclude_v the_o courtier_n cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o create_v legate_n the_o cardinal_n john_n morone_n and_o bernardus_n navaggerus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o prince_n or_o cardinal_n he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o name_v other_o that_o please_v he_o not_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bordissiera_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o many_o reason_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v create_v new_a legate_n he_o can_v not_o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a and_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o carry_v answer_v free_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pretendent_a party_n and_o that_o he_o will_v depute_v those_o who_o be_v neutral_n and_o without_o interest_n the_o cardinal_n be_v about_o to_o reply_v the_o pope_n make_v haste_n away_o and_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o make_v answer_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n let_v the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o chamber_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o ceremony_n when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o cardinal_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n brother_n orlience_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v slain_n under_o orlience_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o trench_n under_o orlience_n be_v shoot_v by_o john_n poltrot_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o six_o day_n after_o die_v to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o all_o the_o court_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v against_o it_o the_o homicide_n be_v interrogated_a of_o his_o complice_n name_v coligni_n the_o admiral_n and_o theodore_n beza_n and_o afterward_o excuse_v beza_n but_o persevere_v in_o accuse_v the_o other_o yet_o he_o waver_v so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v the_o cardinal_n advertise_v hereof_o provide_v a_o great_a guard_n then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o first_o of_o all_o he_o write_v a_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o antoniette_n de_fw-fr mother_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o mother_n borbon_n their_o common_a mother_n full_a of_o exquisite_a conceit_n to_o be_v compare_v or_o rather_o as_o his_o friend_n say_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o those_o of_o seneca_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v the_o people_n bring_v up_o his_o brother_n child_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o never_o to_o cease_v perform_v of_o these_o office_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n for_o some_o public_a affair_n have_v need_n of_o his_o pain_n the_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o trent_n but_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o copy_n of_o it_o rather_o importune_o offer_v by_o his_o friend_n then_o request_v so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o self_n love_n to_o be_v quiet_a though_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a sorrow_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n think_v of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o variation_n alter_v all_o his_o design_n and_o this_o cause_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v until_o then_o whole_o employ_v they_o be_v force_v for_o want_v of_o so_o fit_a a_o minister_n to_o be_v more_o remiss_a in_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o but_o it_o happen_v in_o humane_a affair_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fortune_n at_o sea_n where_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v the_o wave_n do_v tumultuate_a for_o some_o hour_n after_o so_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v appease_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a impetuous_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o duke_n council_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n cause_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o council_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n of_o the_o quiet_a which_o succeed_v some_o month_n after_o especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o brother_n great_a prior_n of_o france_n and_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o return_v into_o france_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n hereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v that_o the_o affair_n as_o they_o stand_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a neither_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o friend_n the_o death_n of_o guise_n be_v lament_v both_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n because_o every_o one_o think_v he_o be_v the_o only_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o other_o person_n can_v succeed_v in_o support_v that_o weight_n the_o rather_o because_o every_o one_o be_v daunt_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n the_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o a_o accord_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o hugonot_n who_o pretend_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o business_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n five-churche_n return_v to_o trent_n and_o with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o present_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o another_o write_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v request_n for_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o general_a term_n only_o and_o very_o remisse_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n do_v signify_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v some_o fruitful_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v some_o impediment_n whereof_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o council_n and_o to_o use_v persuasion_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o future_a progress_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o have_v dispatch_v great_a business_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v advocate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ispruc_n for_o that_o cause_n where_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o understand_v that_o matter_n do_v not_o proceed_v as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n do_v require_v that_o he_o fear_v if_o better_a order_n be_v not_o take_v the_o council_n will_v end_v with_o scandal_n of_o
the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o court_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o commend_v that_o payment_n as_o well_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o quantity_n because_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o if_o the_o twenty_o part_n be_v pay_v whereas_o this_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o the_o ten_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o after_o the_o year_n be_v end_v and_o see_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o profit_n thence_o whereas_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o christendom_n do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o officer_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o advertise_v his_o holiness_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v make_v proâ—uision_n therein_o he_o descented_a to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o ordinaâ—â—_n of_o priest_n make_v at_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o in_o case_n the_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o ordination_n may_v suspend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o suspend_v may_v not_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n or_o other_o recourse_n hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o osmo_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o order_n be_v collect_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v penance_n and_o indulgence_n also_o because_o all_o those_o three_o matter_n be_v of_o affinity_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o another_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v very_o long_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o the_o ordination_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v against_o titular_a bishop_n of_o titular_a bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o speak_v on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o to_o redress_v the_o great_a scandal_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o create_v without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v annex_v the_o have_v of_o a_o place_n and_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v relative_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o titular_a bishop_n be_v lawful_a he_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o court_n and_o use_v these_o word_n figmenta_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v or_o do_v renounce_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o husband_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n that_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o simony_n and_o indecence_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n simon_n de_fw-fr negri_n bishop_n of_o sarzava_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v sarzana_n who_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarzana_n that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o confirmation_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v authority_n of_o many_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o simple_a priest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v authority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o titular_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o without_o in_o risdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o former_a time_n except_o he_o have_v a_o church_n give_v he_o this_o be_v because_o no_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v consecrm_v without_o a_o â—itle_n afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o more_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n have_v priest_n without_o title_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v of_o bishop_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o avoid_v abuse_n it_o be_v convenient_a not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o give_v they_o where_o on_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o indignity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o unable_a bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n or_o of_o great_a prelate_n employ_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v unfold_v the_o bishop_n of_o lugo_n discourse_v of_o dispensation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n concern_v which_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v make_v decree_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o the_o synod_n may_v give_v a_o law_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o in_o a_o rare_a case_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o dispense_v may_v happen_v once_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n will_v not_o be_v just_a dispensation_n of_o dispensation_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v support_v some_o grievance_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a public_a benefit_n as_o also_o where_o many_o case_n deserve_v dispensation_n may_v occur_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o obtain_v surreption_n supplication_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v avaritious_a then_o liberal_a one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v about_o bishop_n tilefius_n the_o secretary_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o frequent_a instance_n be_v make_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v write_v by_o two_o do_v cease_v of_o itself_o for_o he_o not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n any_o long_o resolve_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o he_o be_v retire_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n who_o first_o action_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o â—une_n to_o read_v the_o answer_n birague_n the_o answer_n to_o birague_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v to_o give_v to_o the_o precedent_n birague_n which_o be_v long_o and_o propose_v on_o the_o sudden_a not_o assist_v in_o voice_n by_o any_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o very_o ambiguous_a with_o word_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o commendation_n or_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o accord_n make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n first_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o or_o not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n urge_v to_o it_o by_o morone_n desire_v he_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o declare_v plain_o what_o he_o think_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o morone_n who_o have_v show_v it_o to_o he_o before_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v content_a madruccio_n who_o follow_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o some_o do_v approve_v it_o and_z some_z not_z the_o french_a prelate_n complain_v that_o against_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o like_a occasion_n the_o answer_n be_v defer_v and_o dispute_v the_o bishop_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o two_o cardinal_n when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v deliver_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o have_v conclude_v otherwise_o in_o his_o suffrage_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n he_o be_v of_o
session_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v please_v all_o lest_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o shall_v be_v cross_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n about_o the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n propose_v in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n with_o cure_n before_o the_o examination_n which_o do_v so_o other_o with_o that_o of_o the_o election_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o article_n also_o but_o because_o it_o be_v defer_v and_o then_o resolve_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n it_o be_v not_o alieve_v from_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishoprike_v and_o other_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o a_o admonition_n and_o precept_n in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o all_o prince_n of_o what_o majesty_n or_o excellency_n soever_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n magistracy_n or_o office_n any_o person_n before_o they_o have_v make_v inquisition_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v voluntary_o confess_v and_o swear_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o form_n which_o to_o that_o end_n it_o do_v command_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o public_o read_v every_o sunday_n in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o article_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a as_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicar_n of_o christ_n hold_v constant_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o regard_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v err_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n once_o determn_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o render_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o their_o use_n virtue_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v until_o this_o time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o only_a minister_n ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v most_o firm_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v until_o this_o time_n pious_o and_o religious_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o novity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n fly_v all_o popisme_n detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n ready_o and_o faithful_o against_o all_o heretic_n it_o being_n as_o have_v be_v say_v resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n they_o labour_v to_o rectify_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n by_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o those_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positino_n lorraine_n use_v all_o effect_n all_o diligehee_v to_o make_v the_o party_n agree_v resolve_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o have_v receive_v late_o very_a love_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n all_o satisfaction_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o as_o a_o earnest_n that_o be_v to_o end_v the_o discord_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n a_o thing_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o for_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o speak_v ambiguous_o mean_v to_o expectan_a answer_n from_o france_n 〈…〉_o another_o matter_n though_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n do_v prolong_v the_o progress_n that_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o order_n of_o which_o a_o great_a long_a 〈◊〉_d be_v propose_v wherein_o all_o be_v expound_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o decon_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n this_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o deputy_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o protestant_n who_o say_v those_o order_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a introduction_n because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o be_v office_n of_o good_a and_o orderly_a government_n but_o not_o sacrament_n this_o article_n of_o the_o deeree_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o decree_n do_v order_n the_o function_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n declare_v beside_o that_o those_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v they_o be_v trouble_v to_o resolve_v a_o old_a common_a objection_n what_o need_v there_o can_v be_v of_o a_o character_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a act_n as_o to_o read_v light_a candle_n ring_v bell_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ordain_v especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v disuse_v that_o man_n ordain_v shall_v exercise_v those_o function_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v hereby_o for_o omit_v this_o use_n so_o many_o year_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n how_o to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o must_v ordain_v not_o child_n but_o man_n of_o age_n to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o dispossess_v the_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v cross_v another_o decree_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a degree_n to_o the_o great_a neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o three_o office_n to_o the_o deaconship_n to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v nor_o how_o the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n bring_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o do_v dispossess_v the_o possess_v antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n will_v have_v have_v that_o whole_a matter_n omit_v say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v order_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o synod_n dignity_n to_o descend_v to_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o be_v four_o inferior_a order_n without_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a specialiâ—ie_n of_o doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o practice_n opposition_n be_v make_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v they_o idle_a ceremony_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o lorraine_n be_v author_n of_o a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v omit_v and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o execution_n refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n be_v settle_v they_o resolve_v to_o read_v all_o in_o the_o consultation_n of_o those_o principal_a prelate_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n with_o absolute_a quiet_n both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o only_o in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o h_o anathematisme_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v institute_v by_o divine_a
for_o the_o residue_n with_o a_o small_a variation_n of_o word_n and_o those_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o father_n the_o spaniard_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v in_o congregation_n the_o declaration_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o desire_v do_v the_o thirteen_o day_n at_o night_n assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n where_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n persuade_v he_o to_o protest_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o case_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v but_o other_o dissuade_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n and_o end_v in_o contention_n defer_v the_o resolution_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o the_o count_n hear_v again_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v much_o displease_v the_o pope_n all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o french_a man_n who_o have_v reform_v their_o opinion_n pray_v granata_n to_o think_v as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v or_o omit_v granata_n not_o change_v but_o say_v that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o determination_n be_v necessary_a he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o opinion_n quiet_o and_o free_o and_o content_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v by_o other_o and_o abstain_v from_o contention_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o morone_n do_v propose_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o age_n few_o do_v consent_n and_o most_o of_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o cardinal_n under_o age_n except_o prince_n in_o who_o age_n be_v not_o considerable_a because_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o clergy_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o residence_n the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v name_v but_o some_o contradict_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o approbation_n that_o cardinal_n may_v have_v bishopriques_n and_o by_o consequence_n commendaes_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o general_a precept_n rather_o than_o by_o name_v they_o to_o approve_v two_o abuse_n at_o once_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o commendaes_n afterward_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o small_a weight_n be_v handle_v and_o conclude_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o session_n be_v read_v again_o the_o prelate_n give_v their_o opinion_n only_o with_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la some_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o number_n twenty_o eight_o answer_v negative_o and_o the_o other_o be_v 192._o do_v consent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n morone_n conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v he_o thank_v the_o father_n for_o accept_v the_o decree_n and_o exhort_v the_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o persuade_v his_o prelate_n that_o see_v the_o universal_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o council_n in_o one_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o dissent_v whereof_o speak_v with_o he_o more_o particular_o after_o the_o congregation_n he_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v declare_v also_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v assemble_v that_o day_n at_o night_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n after_o many_o discourse_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n promise_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v all_o thing_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n be_v come_v they_o go_v all_o to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o session_n the_o session_n morning_n with_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n be_v use_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n preach_v and_o do_v offend_v the_o frenchman_n by_o name_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o their_o king_n as_o also_o the_o polonian_n by_o name_v portugal_n before_o polonia_n and_o the_o venetian_n by_o mention_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n before_o their_o republic_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v also_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n with_o the_o precedent_n of_o paul_n and_o julius_n wherein_o the_o imperialist_n and_o frenchman_n have_v ill_a satisfaction_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v better_a so_o the_o heretic_n do_v exceed_v they_o in_o good_a life_n which_o do_v give_v much_o distaste_n especial_o ambassador_n the_o preacher_n ostend_v many_o ambassador_n to_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o saint_n james_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o show_v but_o by_o work_n at_o that_o instant_a nothing_o be_v say_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o polonian_a and_o the_o venetian_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v print_v nor_o put_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o brief_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o navaggero_n be_v read_v as_o also_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o only_o that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n say_v they_o do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o legate_n shall_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o their_o king_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v unite_v in_o each_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n faith_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 2._o which_o priesthood_n be_v divine_a must_v have_v many_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o serve_v in_o it_o which_o must_v ascend_v from_o low_a to_o high_a ministery_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministery_n of_o subdeacons_n accolythites_n exorcist_n reader_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v use_v place_v the_o subdeaconship_n among_o the_o great_a order_n 3._o and_o because_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o holy_a ordination_n order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o in_o which_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o synod_n do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v sacerdotal_a power_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o have_v equal_a spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o order_n as_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o which_o hierarchicall_a order_n do_v belong_v especial_o bishop_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o function_n the_o synod_n do_v teach_v also_o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n the_o consent_n vocation_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o call_v only_o or_o institute_v
of_o discipline_n wherewith_o it_o be_v maintain_v will_v disorder_v every_o thing_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o a_o privilege_n be_v ever_o with_o detriment_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o revocation_n favourable_a reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v they_o away_o be_v not_o to_o innovate_v but_o to_o restore_v thing_n to_o their_o ancient_a state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regulars_n be_v so_o well_o prescribe_v by_o antiquity_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v a_o privilege_n but_o common-law_n that_o when_o the_o monastery_n be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n both_o in_o they_o and_o their_o canon_n be_v so_o well_o govern_v and_o so_o severe_a that_o it_o merit_v to_o superintend_v over_o all_o that_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v antiquity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o all_o part_n that_o if_o bishop_n will_v return_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o time_n monastery_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o now_o as_o than_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o superintendency_n over_o monastery_n before_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o rector_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n shall_v be_v the_o regulars_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n which_o will_v have_v lose_v a_o great_a instrument_n if_o they_o have_v not_o depend_v whole_o on_o it_o and_o they_o want_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o prelate_n who_o confess_v their_o reason_n be_v good_a this_o contention_n continue_v certain_a day_n but_o do_v abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a because_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v move_v it_o do_v discover_v every_o day_n more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o three_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o impediment_n which_o bishop_n receive_v from_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a power_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o they_o will_v not_o only_o over_o the_o clergy_n but_o over_o the_o people_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v make_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a this_o part_n and_o other_o which_o cohere_v with_o it_o be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n because_o it_o be_v think_v a_o difficult_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v much_o prolong_v the_o business_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v expound_v this_o delay_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o they_o complain_v that_o purpose_v to_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o clergy_n only_o shall_v be_v reform_v the_o legate_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o appease_v they_o show_v that_o not_o this_o only_o be_v defer_v but_o other_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v promise_v that_o the_o delay_n be_v only_o to_o proceed_v with_o more_o maturity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v discuss_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o facilitate_v the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o preparatorie_n for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o all_o that_o remain_v shall_v be_v handle_v the_o legate_n be_v all_o bent_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o every_o ordinary_a currier_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a do_v solicit_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n friar_n martinus_n roias_n ambassador_n for_o the_o hospitalary_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o call_v knight_n of_o malta_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v defer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o some_o principal_a bishop_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n be_v receive_v place_n above_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o a_o religion_n of_o friar_n shall_v precede_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n but_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v accord_v and_o publish_v in_o congregation_n that_o place_n be_v give_v he_o among_o the_o ambassador_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o pretend_v precedence_n the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o excuse_v their_o grand_a master_n who_o do_v not_o send_v to_o trent_n soon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o turkish_a armada_n and_o oration_n his_o oration_n of_o the_o incommodity_n they_o receive_v by_o dragut_n the_o pirate_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o remedy_v the_o present_a evil_n which_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a touch_n the_o friar_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o be_v not_o idle_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o persuade_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n offer_v that_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o society_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n spend_v not_o their_o good_n only_o but_o their_o life_n and_o blood_n he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o godfrey_n do_v go_v to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o heroical_a work_n do_v by_o their_o ancestor_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v now_o because_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o they_o be_v a_o barracado_fw-it of_o sicily_n and_o italy_n against_o the_o barbarian_n therefore_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o antiquity_n nobility_n merit_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o society_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o possession_n and_o commendaes_n usurp_v from_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o of_o their_o order_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o the_o speaker_n receive_v the_o excuse_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v have_v that_o consideration_n as_o his_o demand_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commendaes_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v deserve_v but_o howsoever_o he_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n afterward_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n will_v never_o answer_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o make_v provision_n herein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o time_n convenient_a in_o that_o congregation_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o 21_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a moment_n yet_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n and_o declaration_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o provide_v the_o most_o worthy_a the_o difficulty_n former_o move_v do_v return_v that_o it_o will_v bind_v very_o strait_o the_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o collation_n so_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o nomination_n if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o nominate_v one_o person_n only_o and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o remove_v the_o comparative_a and_o to_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o worthy_a person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o consider_v that_o the_o father_n have_v always_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o prefer_v in_o the_o p_o 〈…〉_o mo_z 〈…〉_o pr._n 〈…〉_o the_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v the_o most_o worthy_a shall_v be_v prefer_v and_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o blame_n who_o prefer_v the_o least_o worthy_a though_o fit_a before_o a_o other_o of_o more_o desert_n there_o be_v much_o disputation_n herein_o but_o a_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o compose_v all_o leave_v in_o show_n the_o word_n more_o worthy_a and_o speak_v first_o in_o positive_a term_n and_o pass_v afterward_o to_o comparative_n that_o the_o provision_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v free_a and_o so_o that_o form_n be_v use_v which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o provide_v good_a and_o fit_a pastor_n and_o that_o he_o do_v mortal_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o more_o worthy_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n leave_v a_o natural_a exposition_n to_o these_o word_n that_o many_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o more_o profitable_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v less_o in_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
a_o little_a savour_n of_o heresy_n to_o tax_v bishop_n of_o these_o late_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o king_n be_v give_v by_o god_n confute_v it_o as_o heretical_a condemn_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o his_o vicar_n the_o ambassador_n publish_v a_o apology_n in_o answer_n of_o this_o writing_n as_o if_o apology_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o demand_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n principal_o in_o france_n know_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o lamentation_n be_v impute_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o defect_n that_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a deformation_n to_o their_o king_n shall_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o like_o adam_n who_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o company_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o king_n to_o present_v unworthy_a bishop_n but_o a_o great_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o admit_v they_o that_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o reformation_n before_o the_o doctrine_n not_o to_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o catholic_n consent_v therein_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o corrupt_a manner_n the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o article_n propose_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n yea_o he_o will_v add_v that_o they_o do_v derogate_v also_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o nine_o have_v constitute_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v not_o that_o the_o present_a king_n do_v mean_a to_o make_v new_a and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v write_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o say_v that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n he_o ask_v pardon_v because_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_a administrator_n and_o that_o those_o who_o take_v his_o say_n in_o ill_a part_n must_v complain_v of_o jerom_n austin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o do_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o clergy_n man_n like_o servant_n do_v gain_v all_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v free_a power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o that_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o time_n of_o instant_n and_o urgent_a public_a necessity_n and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n do_v understand_v well_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n neither_o request_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v place_n that_o he_o have_v reprehend_v the_o anathema_n against_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v reprehend_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o nathan_n do_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v with_o injury_n and_o malediction_n that_o have_v incite_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o be_v lawful_a know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pharise_n and_o pope_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o in_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n come_v from_o god_n he_o have_v say_v absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v write_v not_o remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o mediate_a &_o immediate_a nor_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v repeat_v what_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o extravagant_a this_o apology_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o bad_a opinion_n conceive_v against_o the_o ambassador_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v not_o a_o excuse_n father_n the_o government_n of_o france_n be_v tax_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o error_n commit_v but_o a_o pertinacie_n in_o maintain_v it_o and_o many_o discourse_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o ambassador_n as_o against_o the_o kingdom_n they_o say_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v of_o what_o mind_n they_o be_v who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n they_o note_v the_o queen_n mother_n that_o she_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o chastilons_a especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v quit_v the_o cardinal_n cap_n that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n have_v too_o much_o power_n with_o she_o at_o who_o instance_n that_o unlucky_a check_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o detriment_n of_o religion_n that_o she_o have_v inward_a familiarity_n with_o cursor_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n she_o shall_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n court_n be_v full_a of_o hugonot_n exceed_o favour_v that_o solicitation_n be_v still_o use_v to_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o while_o the_o council_n be_v in_o this_o motion_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o difference_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n according_a to_o his_o use_n to_o add_v difficulty_n to_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o other_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o trouble_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o content_v he_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o form_v session_n for_o not_o only_o the_o revocation_n but_o every_o modification_n or_o suspension_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v in_o the_o thing_n past_a but_o the_o ambassador_n see_v nothing_o do_v concern_v his_o demand_n so_o often_o again_o the_o abrogation_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v promote_v again_o make_v say_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v negotiate_v modest_o but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n and_o speak_v more_o bold_o because_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o former_a instance_n have_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o do_v whole_o refer_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o his_o importunity_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v the_o declaration_n if_o he_o think_v good_a and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n do_v serve_v to_o cover_v that_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o other_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v strong_a persuasion_n with_o the_o prelate_n their_o friend_n that_o a_o delay_n may_v be_v interpose_v to_o refer_v this_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n that_o some_o overture_n may_v be_v make_v to_o some_o course_n less_o prejudicial_a but_o the_o count_n have_v discover_v the_o practice_n prepare_v a_o protestation_n desire_v the_o emperor_n french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n to_o subscribe_v it_o who_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a at_o that_o time_n for_o morone_n have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v herein_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n until_o it_o be_v understand_v whether_o that_o will_v be_v perform_v or_o not_o they_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v protest_v concern_v the_o other_o and_o cardinal_n morone_n to_o pacify_v the_o count_n send_v paleotto_n often_o to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o what_o manner_n his_o request_n may_v be_v grant_v which_o himself_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o decree_n past_a and_o with_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o temper_n in_o conclusion_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o count_n theirword_n that_o the_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o session_n
congregation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v which_o they_o be_v force_v present_o to_o do_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o point_n that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n upon_o condition_n that_o it_o do_v not_o prejudice_n any_o of_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o frange_a as_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n before_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n he_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n whole_o conformable_a to_o that_o other_o make_v two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v that_o their_o nation_n do_v receive_v those_o decree_n not_o as_o a_o perfect_a perfect_a reformation_n but_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o one_o entire_a hope_v the_o pope_n will_v supply_v the_o defect_n in_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o bring_v into_o use_n the_o old_a canon_n or_o by_o celebrate_v other_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o perfection_n to_o the_o thing_n begin_v and_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n that_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o other_o and_o some_o opposition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n make_v against_o some_o of_o the_o article_n where_o in_o some_o difference_n arise_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v accommodate_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v then_o late_o 2_o hour_n within_o night_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o next_o for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n be_v read_v with_o power_n to_o anticipate_v declare_v that_o the_o six_o article_n now_o defer_v and_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o shall_v then_o be_v handle_v add_v that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d fit_v and_o the_o time_n comport_v some_o doctrine_n may_v be_v handle_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o time_n propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v that_o adam_n do_v pronounce_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o only_o two_o person_n may_v be_v join_v therein_o a_o thing_n more_o plain_o declare_v by_o christ_n who_o also_o by_o his_o passion_n have_v merit_v grace_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v those_o who_o be_v join_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n whereupon_o matrimony_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n exceed_v the_o ancient_a marriage_n by_o addition_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v just_o number_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o synod_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v constitute_v the_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 2._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o or_o that_o only_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la may_v nullify_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v other_o or_o dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v impediment_n or_o have_v err_v in_o constitute_v they_o 5._o that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n for_o heresy_n troublesome_a conversation_n or_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o the_o other_o 6._o or_o that_o lawful_a matrimony_n not_o consummate_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a vow_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o separate_v those_o who_o be_v marry_v for_o a_o determinate_a or_o indeterminate_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n or_o cohabitation_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o profess_a regulars_n may_v marry_v as_o also_o all_o those_o who_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o 10._o or_o that_o shall_v prefer_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n to_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n 11._o or_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v superstition_n or_o shall_v condemn_v the_o benediction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n 12_o or_o that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v 1._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clandestine_v marriage_n have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o disallow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o such_o as_o also_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n the_o marry_a party_n be_v be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o approve_v or_o disproove_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o forbid_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o because_o prohibition_n do_v no_o good_a the_o synod_n do_v command_v that_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v denounce_v in_o the_o church_n three_o festival_n day_n before_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o no_o impediment_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v interrogated_a the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o hear_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o word_n accustom_v in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o omit_v the_o bane_n but_o do_v declare_v those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o marriage_n who_o attempt_n to_o contract_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o another_o priest_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n make_v void_a and_o nullify_a such_o contract_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n afterward_o it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n marry_v not_o to_o dwell_v together_o before_o the_o benediction_n and_o command_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o marriage_n so_o contract_v shall_v be_v write_v it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v before_o the_o contract_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n reserve_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o province_n and_o will_v have_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v of_o force_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o every_o parish_n second_o concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n the_o synod_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o prohibition_n do_v cause_n great_a sin_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o it_o do_v restrain_v that_o of_o spiritual_a cognation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o baptize_v and_o their_o parent_n have_v with_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o to_o one_o man_n &_o one_o woman_n only_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o kindred_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o it_o do_v restrain_v the_o impediment_n of_o honesty_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o contract_n to_o the_o first_o degree_n only_o 4._o that_o of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o 5._o it_o do_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o dispensation_n for_o matrimony_n witting_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v ignorant_o contract_v without_o the_o solemnity_n in_o case_n of_o probable_a ignorance_n a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v give_v gratis_o but_o to_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v a_o dispensation_n shall_v never_o be_v grant_v or_o seldom_o only_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n without_o cost_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n among_o prince_n except_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n 6._o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o woman_n steal_v away_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o and_o do_v declare_v those_o raptor_n and_o those_o that_o do_v assist_v they_o with_o counsel_n aid_n or_o favour_n excommunicate_v infamous_a
matter_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o say_v that_o to_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n incident_o in_o handle_v the_o mass_n that_o it_o do_v assist_v the_o dead_a which_o germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n in_o germany_n also_o may_v receive_v diverse_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o counsel_n especial_o in_o this_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v mince_v and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v of_o every_o question_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o any_o matter_n and_o to_o commend_v bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n without_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v do_v show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v great_a haste_n to_o depart_v from_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o saint_n the_o haste_n be_v great_a condemn_v in_o one_o breath_n and_o in_o one_o period_n eleven_o article_n not_o declare_v what_o condemnation_n it_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o image_n anathematise_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n without_o let_v they_o know_v which_o it_o do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o anathema_n whether_o the_o immediate_o precedent_n concern_v image_n or_o all_o the_o other_o above_o write_v but_o of_o judulgence_n they_o speak_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a division_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o council_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o these_o that_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o be_v not_o controverse_v and_o uncertain_a even_o among_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o without_o clear_n any_o doubt_n or_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o concern_v the_o remedy_n of_o abuse_n they_o speak_v in_o such_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v say_v they_o do_v desire_v a_o moderation_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v conceal_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n there_o never_o be_v any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n if_o by_o ancient_a custom_n they_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1095._o no_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n if_o from_o that_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v and_o only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n afterward_o from_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n begin_v which_o do_v increase_v very_o much_o until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o so_o that_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o old_a custom_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o what_o church_n and_o in_o what_o time_n but_o those_o word_n that_o the_o eclesiasticall_a discipline_n be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o facility_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n not_o do_v free_a man_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o external_a only_o that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_n they_o say_v that_o to_o command_v they_o be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v not_o decide_v of_o which_o the_o world_n complain_v that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n hold_v none_o esteem_v of_o this_o council_n only_o some_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n publish_v a_o protestation_n of_o which_o but_o little_a account_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o indulgence_n desire_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o relaxation_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v instance_n cup._n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o date_v the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n say_v that_o during_o the_o council_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o for_o any_o private_a interest_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v but_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v still_o that_o the_o grant_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o wander_v that_o he_o do_v then_o tolerate_v the_o impediment_n interpose_v to_o treat_v there_o of_o with_o the_o principal_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o who_o have_v confer_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o renew_v the_o same_o request_n they_o think_v fit_a he_o shall_v move_v his_o holiness_n therein_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o lorraine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v tell_v he_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liesina_n his_o nuncio_n he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v to_o demand_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o without_o repeat_v any_o more_o the_o weighty_a cause_n that_o do_v constrain_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v the_o german_a nation_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a catholic_n do_v think_v that_o the_o grant_n will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a add_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o remainder_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o extirpate_v heresy_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o grant_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v separate_v because_o they_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o retain_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o hereafter_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o priest_n marry_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o fame_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o piety_n and_o most_o acceptable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v contain_v that_o have_v send_v often_o bavaria_n and_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v hope_n he_o shall_v not_o long_o desire_v the_o medicine_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v until_o then_o he_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n do_v pray_v he_o to_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o salzburg_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o catholic_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o who_o have_v confess_v and_o be_v penitent_a and_o do_v believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o grant_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o subject_n who_o remain_v in_o his_o state_n &_o to_o those_o also_o who_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o dominion_n to_o seek_v those_o who_o will_v minister_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o himself_o will_v always_o be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n nor_o will_v force_v any_o to_o use_v the_o cup_n who_o as_o himself_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n only_o that_o for_o these_o he_o demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o other_o also_o likewise_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o least_o that_o marry_v priest_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n keep_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_v man_n ordain_v also_o to_o these_o letter_n be_v add_v a_o remonstrance_n or_o consideration_n compose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n do_v permit_v priest_n to_o grant_n a_o remonstrance_n concern_v the_o same_o grant_n have_v wife_n because_o the_o apostle_n some_o few_o except_v be_v marry_v neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n after_o their_o vocation_n do_v separate_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o oriental_a as_o occidental_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v free_a until_o the_o time_n of_o calistus_n the_o pope_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o clerk_n that_o it_o be_v
great_a number_n and_o move_v much_o expectation_n but_o what_o one_o ceremony_n do_v they_o abate_v what_o one_o priest_n luxury_n or_o lewdness_n do_v they_o condemn_v mantuan_n the_o poet_n complain_v by_o name_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bernard_n the_o abbot_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n your_o court_n receive_v good_a man_n but_o make_v they_o not_o lewd_a man_n thrive_v there_o the_o good_a pine_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o she_o and_o again_o say_v he_o where_o be_v there_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o day_n say_v he_o they_o keep_v not_o christ_n spouse_n but_o destroy_v she_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o slaughter_n and_o devour_v it_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o when_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n confess_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v most_o corrupt_a all_o we_o prelate_n say_v he_o have_v swerve_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o christian_a religion_n be_v find_v error_n and_o abuse_n what_o need_v more_o i_o pass_v over_o other_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v many_o counsel_n hold_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o basill_n be_v summon_v as_o they_o then_o make_v show_v express_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o error_n have_v be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n nay_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o double_v 17_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n make_v report_n that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v idle_a do_v not_o instruct_v the_o people_n nor_o feed_v the_o flock_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o they_o live_v in_o prince_n court_n and_o keep_v not_o home_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_o bishopricke_n in_o commendam_fw-la not_o without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o those_o office_n be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v compatible_a or_o to_o be_v hold_v together_o that_o the_o covent_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v hold_v but_o have_v the_o bishop_n since_o then_o begin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v they_o leave_v their_o nonresidence_n and_o live_v in_o prince_n court_n have_v the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o be_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o prejudice_n thereby_o have_v the_o number_n of_o covent_n be_v abridge_v or_o religion_n among_o they_o reform_v what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o call_v together_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o far_o off_o or_o to_o advise_v so_o many_o year_n in_o vain_a of_o reform_v the_o church_n this_o be_v just_a the_o pharise_n go_v about_o to_o repair_v god_n church_n 18_o they_o confess_v error_n and_o abuse_n they_o call_v counsel_n and_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n they_o promise_v their_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o to_o build_v up_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v fall_v down_o just_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o nehemias_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n temple_n for_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n but_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o so_o as_o naas_n the_o tyrant_n will_v long_o ago_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o jabe_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v our_o right_a eye_n to_o be_v pluck_v our_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o for_o have_v they_o any_o care_n of_o religion_n care_v they_o for_o god_n church_n that_o care_n neither_o for_o god_n vengeance_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n let_v pan_n say_v they_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n manage_v war_n hunt_v fare_v delicious_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o immortal_a god_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o god_n church_n or_o religion_n what_o error_n will_v these_o man_n ever_o take_v away_o or_o when_o what_o light_n will_v they_o restore_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v though_o you_o carry_v the_o sun_n itself_o in_o your_o hand_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v open_v error_n they_o excuse_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o colour_n and_o smooth_v they_o as_o ancient_o symmachus_n or_o porphyry_n do_v the_o error_n and_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v lead_v god_n people_n astray_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v err_v themselves_o or_o if_o it_o come_v in_o their_o head_n to_o amend_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o they_o never_o do_v or_o very_o seldom_o and_o spare_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o averse_a from_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o worship_v christ_n and_o orpheus_n in_o the_o same_o chapel_n and_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o ancient_a samaritan_o do_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o idol_n both_o together_o so_o they_o will_v receive_v perchance_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o superstition_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n they_o receive_v truth_n so_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v falsehood_n they_o allow_v of_o we_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o disallow_v their_o own_o and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o colour_n abuse_n and_o only_o new_a plaster_n old_a pillar_n 20_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o reform_v god_n church_n so_o be_v the_o council_n and_o synod_n keep_v truth_n be_v not_o follow_v but_o man_n affection_n the_o better_a part_n be_v master_v by_o the_o great_a indeed_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n carry_v a_o glorious_a lustre_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o poison_n be_v carowse_v out_o of_o a_o fair_a cup_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o have_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o council_n consist_v not_o in_o rochetts_n and_o skarlett_n neither_o be_v every_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n present_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o oracle_n that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n chap._n 30._o 3._o esay_n write_v 21_o that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o &_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o which_o error_n can_v not_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v but_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n open_o take_v eutyches_n his_o part_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v decree_v against_o all_o antiquity_n against_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n decree_v for_o the_o arrian_n most_o impious_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n many_o other_o ensue_a counsel_n that_o of_o smyrna_n the_o arrian_n the_o seleucian_n the_o syrmian_n do_v both_o condemn_v the_o homousian_o and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o the_o council_n of_o
say_v thus_o i_o will_v ascend_v upon_o the_o north-pole_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v a_o sincere_a and_o a_o free_a council_n away_o with_o these_o wicked_a and_o vainglorious_a lie_n let_v they_o not_o only_o not_o be_v practise_v but_o let_v they_o even_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o their_o book_n that_o all_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v most_o just_o suspect_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o place_n they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v certain_a late_a counsel_n which_o be_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o do_v religious_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o marvel_v then_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o a_o council_n if_o that_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o vain_a call_v thither_o from_o so_o many_o remote_a part_n notwithstanding_o i_o hear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v some_o man_n not_o ill_o affect_v yet_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o persian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o even_a epicurean_a contempt_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v maintain_v though_o they_o sometime_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v mount_v into_o that_o chair_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o triumph_v and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o pope_n palace_n yet_o the_o say_n be_v the_o place_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o hierome_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v their_o place_n but_o who_o imitate_v their_o deed_n likewise_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n further_o than_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v what_o say_v christ_n but_o this_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n even_o by_o hireling_n for_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v it_o not_o likewise_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n hierome_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o consider_v peter_n consider_v judas_n also_o do_v thou_o allow_v of_o stephen_n mark_v also_o what_o nicholas_n be_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v not_o a_o christian_n thus_o far_o hierome_n it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o have_v a_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o woman_n that_o she_o commit_v adultery_n during_o her_o papacy_n and_o go_v pompous_o in_o procession_n about_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n even_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o liranus_n affirm_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v turn_v infidel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o place_n and_o succession_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o dignity_n wicked_a nero_n succeed_v godly_a metellus_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o oftentimes_o idol_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n 26_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o insolent_o boast_v whence_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n by_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n give_v nothing_o to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n christ_n be_v that_o foundation_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 27_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v thus_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n saint_n basill_n say_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n origen_n that_o most_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n be_v a_o rock_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n only_o and_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o good_a man_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v let_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o that_o other_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o then_o if_o this_o say_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o say_n so_o to_o saint_n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n other_o father_n hierom_n cyrill_n beda_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o peter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n confess_v peter_n say_v augustine_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n not_o the_o rock_n from_o peter_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v he_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o so_o also_o nicholas_n lira_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a author_n for_o you_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v see_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o christ_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v rely_v whole_o upon_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o many_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostat_n have_v be_v apostat_n 28_o why_o then_o wherein_o do_v this_o papal_a authority_n consist_v in_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v they_o not_o in_o feed_v why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o these_o man_n whether_o go_v they_o what_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o fish_n for_o from_o whence_o go_v they_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v this_o be_v not_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o a_o proud_a intolerable_a domination_n usurp_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o violent_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o any_o necessary_a obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o judge_v not_o man_n again_o
731_o 732_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o save_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v never_o mention_v before_o 812_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 812_o pope_n only_o must_v interpret_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 818_o portugal_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n 476_o preach_v claim_v by_o the_o regulars_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o prelate_n 161_o 167_o precedence_n be_v claim_v by_o don_n diego_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n 114_o 117_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n 443_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o france_n have_v precedence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 449_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 467_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o hungary_n 480_o likewise_o the_o bavarian_a and_o venetian_a ambassador_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 501_o and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o trent_n 663_o in_o rome_n 713_o and_o again_o in_o trent_n 727_o 728_o 729_o predestination_n be_v discuss_v 210_o 211_o etc._n etc._n precedent_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o govern_v counsel_n before_o that_o of_o constance_n 137_o they_o give_v auricular_a voice_n in_o trent_n 616_o precedent_n name_v for_o the_o second_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 310_o for_o the_o three_o reduction_n 444_o 445_o the_o precedent_n only_o do_v give_v audience_n to_o the_o ambassador_n 553._o two_o new_a precedent_n 681_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n what_o authority_n they_o have_v 707_o priesthood_n and_o the_o decree_n concern_v it_o 738_o the_o anathematisme_n belong_v to_o it_o 739_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v 436_o prince_n of_o orange_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 456_o proctor_n send_v by_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o council_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 118_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v give_v voice_n by_o proctor_n 118_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n 122_o prohibition_n of_o book_n be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o author_n 472_o protestant_n make_v a_o conditional_a submission_n to_o the_o council_n 274_o a_o consultation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o council_n 367_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o strasburg_n come_v to_o trent_n 374_o fifty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o low-countries_n within_o a_o short_a space_n 413_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o noremburg_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v nuncii_fw-la unto_o they_o 439_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o word_n of_o compliment_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n 249_o protestation_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n 279_o 280_o another_o protestation_n in_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n 281_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v without_o commission_n from_o his_o master_n 282_o the_o ambassador_n protest_v again_o 284_o the_o french_a k._n protest_v against_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 319_o the_o intend_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n about_o precedence_n 730_o 731_o proverb_n in_o trent_n very_o blasphemous_a about_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n 497_o another_o proverb_n in_o council_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n to_o the_o french_a pox_n 640_o a_o kind_n of_o proverb_n make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 822_o purgatory_n be_v speak_v of_o 799_o q._n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n favour_v the_o protestant_n 89_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n refuse_v a_o spanish_a army_n to_o assist_v she_o against_o the_o hugonot_n 648_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 712_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o pather_n for_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o chastillon_n and_o other_o hugonot_n in_o france_n 776_o queen_n of_o scotland_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 703_o queen_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fuffer_v it_o 727_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n for_o lutheranisme_n 780_o and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o french_a king_n 794_o 795_o r._n reformation_n make_v by_o cardinal_n campeggio_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n make_v in_o rome_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v suppress_v 79_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o much_o discuss_v 83_o 84_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v reformation_n handle_v before_o doctrine_n 202_o it_o be_v whole_o recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o rome_n but_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o yield_v 254_o 255_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n 292_o a_o reformation_n make_v in_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n 343_o another_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n of_o small_a matter_n only_o 505_o twenty_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 513_o nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n 532_o 538_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v omit_v 568_o reformation_n be_v main_o promote_v in_o council_n by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n 588_o the_o free_a speech_n in_o council_n concern_v reformation_n do_v trouble_v the_o legate_n 595_o 600_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n how_o it_o begin_v 617_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o council_n by_o the_o frenchman_n 650_o 652_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o a_o reformation_n will_v not_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n 700_o a_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v main_o promote_v but_o vanish_v quick_o 726_o a_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 751_o 752_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v defer_v 760_o a_o hundred_o prelate_n do_v combine_v to_o promote_v it_o 766_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a 769_o 770_o the_o emperor_n dista_v it_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o it_o 771_o 772_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n 808_o 809_o etc._n etc._n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 811_o 812_o etc._n etc._n regulars_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o defend_v themselves_o 169_o they_o begin_v to_o mutiny_v about_o their_o exemption_n 761_o their_o reformation_n 806_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o england_n 295_o 384_o 421_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o denmark_n 84_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o palatinate_n 148_o 398_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o scotland_n 426_o 451_o reputation_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n 29_o residence_n be_v treat_v of_o 191_o 216_o 217_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 218_o 219_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 232_o the_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o 486_o 487_o etc._n etc._n it_o cause_v great_a fear_n in_o rome_n 502_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o 505_o 510_o the_o disputation_n of_o it_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o legate_n 550_o residence_n be_v decree_v 723_o 736_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 739_o richard_n of_o vercelli_n die_v with_o grief_n because_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o legate_n for_o speak_v free_o in_o council_n 566_o 569_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v diverse_a 548_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o colonnesi_n 41_o and_o by_o the_o dutchman_n and_o duke_n of_o borbon_n 43_o rota_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a court_n of_o justice_n there_o reject_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n assist_v in_o council_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o second_v the_o pope_n design_n 678_o s._n sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v handle_v 234_o 235_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n 237_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o 245_o and_o anathematism_n 248_o safeconduct_a be_v require_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 316_o the_o content_n of_o it_o 341_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o protestant_n 343_o 344_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o 369_o santa-croce_n the_o legate_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n adice_n 202_o schism_n in_o the_o council_n some_o remain_v in_o trent_n and_o other_o be_v go_v to_o bolonia_n 269_o 274_o scotland_n shake_v off_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 426_o 451_o session_n the_o first_o hold_v in_o trent_n deocin_n 13._o a_o 1545._o 130_o the_o second_o jan._n 7._o 1546._o 139_o the_o three_o feb._n 4._o 1546._o
ordination_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o other_o popish_a prelate_n suspect_v that_o by_o such_o general_a word_n signify_v that_o all_o holy_a order_n without_o make_v difference_n be_v by_o ordination_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ght_v be_v inâ—â—redthat_o bishop_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canon_n 〈…〉_o do_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o make_v difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n precedent_n and_o subsequent_a that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n suspect_v also_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o know_v their_o sheep_n &c_n &c_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n declare_v that_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o papalines_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o he_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o absence_n though_o not_o so_o well_o as_o in_o presence_n and_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v provide_v against_o all_o preludice_n to_o his_o beatitude_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o maâ—tuâ—_n and_o often_o consult_v on_o this_o doubt_n be_v never_o make_v and_o that_o at_o rome_n likewise_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a but_o otranto_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o opinion_n some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v because_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o their_o colleague_n be_v dissuade_v by_o lorraine_n who_o use_v term_n of_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o the_o good_a desire_v can_v not_o be_v effect_v to_o cause_v evil_a by_o a_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o prejudice_n which_o some_o thought_n to_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n by_o establish_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o if_o all_o can_v not_o be_v now_o obtain_v which_o be_v desire_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o hereafter_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god._n but_o granuta_n segovia_n and_o some_o other_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v quiet_a the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o their_o adherent_n who_o resolve_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o be_v propose_v as_o not_o serve_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o to_o cover_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o progress_n they_o will_v return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o think_v it_o better_o in_o case_n they_o must_v needs_o break_v to_o do_v it_o before_o the_o session_n then_o after_o neither_o be_v the_o legate_n able_a to_o persuade_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o contradiction_n matter_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o other_o principal_a prelate_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n the_o general_a congregation_n begin_v in_o which_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n of_o order_n be_v first_o read_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n give_v a_o example_n of_o speak_v brief_o and_o make_v no_o difficulty_n and_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o until_o it_o come_v to_o granata_n to_o speak_v who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indignity_n that_o the_o father_n bishop_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o deride_v handle_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n so_o long_o and_o now_o omit_v it_o require_v the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o wonder_v why_o a_o point_n so_o true_a and_o infallible_a shall_v not_o be_v declare_v he_o add_v that_o all_o book_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a segovia_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o express_a truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n who_o defend_v the_o contrary_n guadiâ—e_o aliffe_n morte_fw-la maraâ—â—o_fw-la and_o some_o other_o spanish_a prelate_n follow_v some_o of_o which_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o bishop_n of_o conimbri_n 〈…〉_o do_v complain_v public_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v circumuont_v by_o craft_n that_o be_v by_o ordain_v titular_a bishop_n for_o this_o do_v show_v that_o 〈…〉_o diction_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishopric_n nor_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o require_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a repeat_v the_o conceit_n often_o use_v that_o a_o church_n and_o faithful_a subject_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n the_o decree_n of_o residence_n be_v propose_v afterward_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o with_o the_o same_o brevity_n only_o he_o advise_v that_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v express_v among_o which_o be_v utility_n of_o the_o church_n utility_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o that_o decree_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o prelate_n to_o office_n and_o public_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o general_a applause_n madruccio_n who_o follow_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o archbishop_n verallo_n and_o otranto_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o decree_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n braga_n when_o his_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v complain_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o legate_n tell_v they_o after_o a_o reprehend_v manner_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o force_v the_o prelate_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n in_o council_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v silent_a or_o have_v a_o ambition_n not_o to_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o have_v follower_n whereupon_o other_o who_o resolve_v to_o imitate_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n the_o other_o decree_n be_v approve_v as_o they_o be_v read_v but_o only_o that_o granata_n make_v instance_n that_o residence_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o plain_a word_n because_o he_o say_v the_o ambiguous_a word_n of_o the_o proheme_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o take_v away_o and_o not_o to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n that_o book_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v express_o and_o namely_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n this_o last_o concern_v cardinal_n do_v seem_v to_o please_v many_o whereupon_o morone_n answer_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o another_o time_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o residue_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o two_o archbishop_n consent_v also_o to_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o session_n can_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o thing_n think_v impossible_a but_o effect_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o father_n give_v their_o voice_n concern_v the_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o moment_n but_o only_o that_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o pompeius_n zambeccari_fw-la bishop_n of_o sulmona_n one_o particle_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o promote_v shall_v commit_v any_o delict_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o ordination_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o the_o ordain_v shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o court_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o church_n the_o innovation_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o late_a an_o council_n be_v add_v that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v actual_o exercise_v themselves_o or_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n this_o last_o be_v take_v away_o also_o and_o